same_o he_o be_v crucify_v touch_v his_o infirmity_n but_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o infirmity_n the_o text_n here_o name_v metonimical_o understand_v in_o christ_n that_o in_o which_o his_o infirmity_n be_v now_o his_o soul_n have_v infirmity_n of_o suffer_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n therefore_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_a and_o dye_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o and_o thus_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v infirmity_n peter_n call_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n peter_n call_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o deity_n be_v set_v opposit_o in_o both_o these_o place_n to_o his_o whole_a humanity_n even_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n 4.13_o aug._n the_o 4.13_o to_o which_o purpose_n that_o place_n also_o to_o the_o rom._n the_o rom._n roman_n do_v serve_v where_o the_o like_a opposition_n be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v show_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n other_o reason_n also_o 1â—_n also_o treat_v 137_o 1â—_n i_o have_v note_v serve_v well_o hereunto_o as_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o but_o i_o omit_v to_o rehearse_v they_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v yourself_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o they_o 324._o â—â—g_v 324._o hold_v a_o express_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o in_o peter_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n now_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n here_o signify_v christ_n godhead_n how_o can_v it_o be_v likely_a but_o that_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o import_v his_o whole_a and_o entire_a manhood_n very_o thus_o it_o seem_v most_o plain_a that_o peter_n here_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n into_o these_o nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a manhood_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n now_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v do_v to_o death_n both_o in_o soul_n 320._o pag._n 320._o &_o body_n here_n you_o object_n that_o thus_o i_o make_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o body_n common_a to_o the_o soul_n nay_o forsooth_o that_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o yet_o this_o attribute_n of_o die_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n proper_o die_v that_o be_v to_o become_v without_o life_n and_o sense_n i_o ascribe_v death_n to_o both_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o both_o 78._o â—reat_a 1._o pâ—g_v 78._o and_o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o b_o meaning_n to_o be_v where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a &_o false_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v alive_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n that_o be_v it_o neither_o lose_v nor_o recover_v life_n and_o sense_n so_o as_o his_o body_n do_v 136_o â—â—â—e_z before_o 〈◊〉_d 135_o 136_o howbeit_o as_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o c_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v i_o make_v death_n common_a both_o to_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n 79._o â—â—eat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 79._o even_o to_o his_o whole_a and_o entire_a humane_a nature_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o shame_n of_o ab_fw-la surditirie_n and_o contrariety_n which_o in_o your_o fancy_n e_o you_o accuse_v i_o of_o that_o christ_n soul_n die_v and_o die_v not_o â—â—3_n â—â—g_v 322._o â—â—3_n will_v sit_v near_o to_o you_o they_o to_o i_o also_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v again_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o restore_v from_o that_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o for_o a_o season_n he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o at_o all_o howbeit_o though_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o true_a quicken_n in_o his_o soul_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v be_v translate_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n mean_v the_o soul_n because_o spirit_n here_o in_o this_o opposition_n be_v set_v indeed_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n â—â—sent_a â—â—â—d_v you_o with_o â—â—â—stin_a do_v â—â—sent_a *_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v thus_o the_o matter_n i_o hope_n be_v clear_a to_o reasonable_a man_n that_o christ_n soul_n even_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v taste_v and_o suffer_v death_n that_o be_v the_o extreme_a feeling_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o vehement_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a though_o not_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o accident_n and_o concomitant_n of_o their_o ordinary_a damnation_n but_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sinless_a man_n yet_o a_o very_a man_n be_v our_o redeemer_n now_o beside_o the_o matter_n you_o 3_o you_o pag._n 3_o gird_v at_o i_o in_o divers_a place_n as_o where_o i_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o always_o accompany_v they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n forsooth_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v always_o wicked_a who_o these_o pain_n do_v accompany_v ordinary_o they_o come_v upon_o christ_n extraordinarilie_o as_o in_o 77._o in_o treat_n â—_o pag._n 77._o this_o place_n i_o express_o note_v that_o be_v therefore_o my_o meaning_n here_o if_o you_o will_v have_v see_v it_o in_o another_o place_n also_o 33._o also_o pag._n 33._o you_o know_v that_o i_o say_v hell_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o be_v such_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v 80._o be_v treat_n 1_o pag._n 80._o sometime_o find_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o than_o you_o may_v have_v understand_v my_o former_a word_n and_o not_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n i_o pray_v conceive_v not_o my_o meaning_n against_o my_o express_a word_n again_o 31â—_n again_o pag_n 31â—_n you_o pretend_v to_o have_v much_o against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_o accept_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n true_a so_o i_o say_v and_o again_o i_o say_v it_o what_o see_v you_o amiss_o in_o it_o then_o unhappy_a man_n be_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n free_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n i_o pray_v be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n perfect_o accept_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o secondary_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n they_o be_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n and_o perfect_o accept_v to_o god_n all_o other_o be_v imperfect_a and_o accept_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n thus_o your_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o blast_n of_o vanity_n but_o augustin_n 32_o augustin_n pag._n 32_o do_v flat_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v thus_o understand_v or_o that_o christ_n soul_n may_v die_v austin_n 9â—_n austin_n epist_n 9â—_n deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o pain_n of_o damnation_n local_o in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o hold_v about_o his_o time_n who_o here_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v so_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o reprove_v only_o the_o 139_o the_o see_v besâ—â—â—_n pag_n 139_o 1_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o suffer_v it_o not_o ordinary_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o any_o way_n local_o hâ—_n have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o 2._o sense_n thereof_o how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v death_n extraordinary_o for_o sin_n impute_v only_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v against_o that_o in_o christ_n nay_o according_a to_o augustine_n own_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o christ_n soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o death_n 4._o de_fw-fr verh_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d ser_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d trin._n 4._o say_v he_o a_o moritur_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la recedit_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o b_o mors_fw-la est_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la deseri_fw-la à _fw-la
goat_n a_o slay_v &_o a_o scapegoat_n 23._o scapegoat_n pag._n 23._o you_o object_n here_o against_o 1._o that_o i_o abuse_v the_o text._n that_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o let_v we_o view_v the_o text_n thus_o be_v the_o very_a express_a word_n which_o you_o also_o recite_v 5_o recite_v ver_fw-la 5_o aaron_n shall_v take_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a sure_o you_o must_v bring_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o frustrate_v so_o plain_a a_o speech_n that_o be_v you_o say_v to_o make_v a_o sinne-offering_a of_o one_o of_o they_o nay_o the_o very_a word_n be_v take_v 2._o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a it_o say_v not_o take_v 2._o goat_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sinne-offering_a but_o this_o show_v so_o much_o you_o think_v where_o the_o text_n say_v lot_n be_v cast_v over_o the_o 2_o goat_n one_o lot_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o for_o the_o scapegoat_n and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o goat_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n lot_n shall_v fall_v and_o make_v he_o a_o sinne-offering_a these_o word_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o scapegoat_n be_v no_o sinne-offering_a at_o all_o unless_o this_o be_v true_a that_o no_o sin_n offer_v can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o kill_v and_o slay_v and_o shead_v of_o blood_n although_o the_o 9_o the_o heb._n 9_o scripture_n say_v without_o shead_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n yet_o it_o mean_v that_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n that_o be_v many_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bloody_a but_o not_o all_o i_o take_v now_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o signify_v any_o consecrate_a thing_n give_v to_o god_n to_o appease_v he_o for_o sin_n and_o such_o unbloudy_a sinne-offering_n very_o many_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o 14._o in_o lev._n 2.11_o 13_o 8_o 13._o nomb._n 1â—_n &_o 18_o 11_o &_o 28_o 12_o 14._o moses_n law_n wherefore_o the_o scapegoat_n may_v we_o yet_o a_o sinne-offering_a though_o it_o be_v not_o slay_v nor_o bloody_a and_o his_o utter_a send_v away_o into_o the_o unknown_a desert_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o consume_n of_o some_o other_o sacrifice_n by_o fire_n thus_o than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v do_v not_o prove_v the_o scapegoate_n to_o be_v no_o sinne-offering_a at_o all_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o bloody_a offer_n and_o therefore_o not_o such_o but_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o slay_a goat_n be_v it_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o utter_o sequester_v from_o man_n and_o bear_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o slay_a goat_n wherein_o very_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o true_a sinne-offering_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o this_o the_o text_n follow_v express_o avouch_v of_o the_o escape_v goat_n 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o scapegoat_n shall_v be_v present_v alive_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n by_o he_o &_o to_o let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o scape-goat_n here_o be_v his_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o reconciliation_n also_o be_v make_v by_o he_o though_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o other_o do_v again_o more_o plain_o 22._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o *_o and_o aaron_n shall_v put_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o all_o their_o trespass_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v let_v go_v thither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o full_a and_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o scapegoat_n also_o be_v a_o true_a sinne-offering_a or_o rather_o a_o true_a part_n of_o this_o whole_a and_o entire_a sinne-offering_a consist_v and_o be_v complete_a in_o both_o these_o goat_n the_o slay_v and_o the_o scapegoat_n together_o for_o as_o the_o slay_a goat_n so_o this_o scapegoat_n we_o see_v be_v aswell_o consecrate_a to_o the_o lord_n and_z *_o here_o offer_a though_o not_o by_o kill_v and_o separate_v from_o man_n 22._o ver_fw-la 10._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o &_o have_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o clean_o away_o so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o other_o sacrifice_n consist_v and_o be_v complete_a whole_o of_o sacrifice_n of_o sundry_a divers_a kind_n etc._n nomb._n 28.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n have_v conjoin_v together_o with_o it_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o of_o the_o drink_n offer_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v very_o likely_a represent_v unto_o we_o the_o sundry_a and_o divers_a kind_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a suffering_n in_o his_o life_n time_n &_o at_o his_o death_n some_o bloody_a some_o unbloudy_a but_o all_o concur_v together_o &_o make_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a propitiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o even_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o sinne-offering_a it_o seem_v sure_o these_o 2._o goat_n be_v here_o then_o your_o advisednes_n may_v be_v note_v by_o all_o man_n which_o do_v reprove_v i_o for_o this_o assertion_n and_o that_o with_o such_o violent_a and_o uncomely_a term_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a sinne-offering_a what_o signify_v this_o figure_n certain_o it_o signify_v christ_n and_o his_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n have_v you_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o maintain_v those_o wide_a conjecture_n of_o the_o *_o ancient_n beda_n â—yrill_n amâ—â—ose_v beda_n that_o the_o scapegoat_n signify_v the_o reprobat_fw-la and_o castaway_n people_n or_o else_o curse_a barrabas_n that_o escape_v death_n when_o jesus_n be_v slay_v who_o but_o you_o will_v defend_v these_o palpable_a mistakinge_n of_o those_o man_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v ancient_a yet_o see_v you_o not_o the_o express_a text_n against_o they_o do_v damn_a man_n or_o do_v barrabas_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n &_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o scapegoat_n do_v typical_o nay_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n yea_o doubtless_o christ_n man_n for_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v no_o sinne-offering_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o deity_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o proper_o all_o which_o the_o scapegoat_n tipical_o scapegoat_n tipical_o do_v further_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v slay_v bloody_o the_o scapegoat_n be_v not_o slay_v for_o the_o other_o goat_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v slay_v this_o survive_v and_o go_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o separation_n it_o must_v then_o be_v of_o necessity_n i_o think_v the_o humane_a mortal_a soul_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scapegoate_n signify_v which_o be_v a_o true_a sinne-offering_a and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o we_o aswell_o as_o the_o slay_a goat_n and_o bare_a upon_o he_o our_o sin_n though_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o bloody_o nor_o by_o lose_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o his_o body_n and_o the_o typical_a slay_v goat_n do_v you_o say_v 235._o say_v pap._n 235._o if_o this_o scapegoat_n do_v signify_v christ_n soul_n than_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n soul_n suffer_v much_o less_o die_v any_o death_n this_o objection_n true_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v see_v myself_o 1â—_n myself_o treat_n 1_o 1â—_n before_o bring_v it_o &_o full_o answer_v it_o where_o against_o you_o have_v say_v never_o a_o word_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o escape_v of_o the_o goat_n may_v lively_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n soul_n die_v not_o as_o the_o body_n die_v by_o lose_v life_n and_o sense_n but_o survive_v go_v hence_o into_o hades_n the_o land_n of_o separation_n the_o invisible_a world_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o the_o scapegoat_n do_v bear_v and_o sustain_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o sinne-offering_a to_o aswell_o as_o the_o slay_a goat_n so_o it_o may_v well_o signify_v that_o christ_n soul_n proper_o suffer_v and_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o satisfy_v for_o they_o no_o less_o than_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bloody_o slay_v therefore_o as_o for_o the_o die_v of_o christ_n soul_n we_o shall_v answer_v you_o for_o that_o in_o due_a place_n hereafter_o so_o that_o now_o where_o you_o say_v 234._o say_v pag._n 234._o i_o be_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a in_o affirm_v the_o scapegoat_n to_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n sure_o then_o i_o be_v like_o you_o who_o affirm_v as_o bold_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o foreshow_v any_o suffer_v of_o
â—â—s_o here_o â—â—g_v 16._o e_o that_o no_o more_o but_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n only_o and_o mere_o be_v the_o just_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o righteous_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o we_o absolute_o deny_v your_o assertion_n as_o before_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o for_o your_o â—_o your_o 1_o pet._n 1_o rev._n 5._o â—_o allege_v scripture_n we_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o do_v general_o 8.9_o general_o treat_n pag._n 8.9_o before_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o mere_a blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o only_a the_o body_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v but_o that_o together_o with_o the_o proper_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n also_o they_o be_v the_o just_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n against_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o any_o where_o and_o likewise_o our_o advise_v and_o resolut_a answer_n be_v to_o etc._n to_o pag._n 58_o 60_o 61_o 7â—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o scripture_n which_o most_o tedious_o and_o vain_o you_o heap_v up_o &_o scatter_v every_o wherein_o your_o former_a treatise_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o contain_v somewhat_o for_o your_o purpose_n when_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n any_o where_n that_o have_v any_o meaning_n of_o your_o strange_a conceit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o more_o hereafter_o about_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o 24â—_n yet_o pag._n 24â—_n here_o you_o urge_v a_o reason_n against_o we_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n you_o mean_v from_o death_n but_o we_o 5.9_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1_o rev._n 5.9_o be_v redeem_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v redeem_v our_o body_n be_v not_o redeem_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v 3._o thing_n 1._o your_o proposition_n be_v vain_a and_o illogicall_a have_v no_o consequence_n in_o it_o at_o all_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o hit_v your_o meaning_n right_a and_o mistake_v you_o not_o in_o my_o former_a book_n howbeit_o to_o try_v this_o your_o sentence_n here_o what_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n but_o some_o other_o way_n or_o not_o by_o his_o blood_n mere_o and_o only_o which_o indeed_o be_v our_o quaestion_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v still_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o not_o redeem_v from_o death_n or_o what_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v though_o not_o whole_o nor_o only_o thereby_o what_o follow_v then_o from_o this_o nay_o what_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v redeem_v whole_o and_o only_o by_o christ_n blood_n be_v these_o any_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v now_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o never_o die_v true_o i_o can_v discern_v but_o that_o your_o proposition_n mean_v some_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o vey_fw-mi strange_a reason_n yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v 2d_o add_v pag._n 2d_o afterward_o be_v more_o strange_a if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v whole_o by_o the_o mere_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o still_o i_o say_v you_o must_v make_v your_o word_n or_o else_o you_o ask_v the_o very_a quaestion_n than_o our_o body_n have_v utter_o no_o good_a even_o no_o good_a at_o all_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o sequel_n very_o i_o can_v see_v neither_o head_n nor_o tail_n choose_v you_o now_o whether_o you_o will_v that_o you_o speak_v this_o sophistical_o or_o absurd_o for_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o yourself_o to_o determine_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v yet_o again_o go_v back_o to_o that_o you_o excuse_v yourself_o withal_o before_o you_o will_v mean_v that_o our_o body_n in_o this_o life_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n from_o death_n even_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o infidel_n and_o this_o plain_o you_o avouch_v for_o truth_n be_v this_o true_a be_v not_o our_o body_n now_o already_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n &_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o all_o the_o hurt_n &_o harm_n that_o proper_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o death_n be_v it_o not_o make_v unto_o we_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n and_o a_o peaceable_a rest_n a_o entrance_n for_o our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n a_o put_v off_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o christ_n take_v from_o it_o the_o a_o name_n of_o death_n and_o call_v it_o but_o b_o a_o passage_n 8.51_o â—oh_o 8.51_o or_o have_v the_o jnfidel_n also_o thus_o much_o benefit_n in_o death_n 2d_o â—oh_o 5_o 2d_o as_o we_o have_v in_o it_o by_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o therefore_o how_o to_o term_v this_o your_o assertion_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v more_o than_o strange_a that_o infidel_n body_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o benefit_n of_o nedemption_n from_o death_n as_o our_o body_n have_v by_o christ_n die_v i_o grant_v or_o cease_v to_o breath_n we_o must_v and_o do_v still_o even_o as_o they_o do_v and_o this_o death_n by_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v great_a benefit_n join_v even_o in_o death_n by_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n peculiar_o towards_o his_o child_n which_o also_o their_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o natural_a sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o remain_v to_o the_o infidel_n and_o hurt_v they_o by_o retain_v even_o their_o body_n though_o dead_a in_o &_o under_o god_n dreadful_a curse_n wherefore_o it_o make_v many_o to_o think_v that_o indeed_o you_o utter_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o your_o sermon_n than_o here_o you_o do_v now_o publish_v it_o and_o it_o persuade_v i_o still_o that_o c_o i_o mistake_v you_o not_o 11._o â—â—eat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 11._o see_v this_o your_o turn_n &_o set_v of_o it_o be_v so_o unhansom_a for_o every_o one_o may_v see_v by_o this_o your_o handle_n of_o it_o that_o then_o you_o say_v more_o than_o here_o you_o express_v and_o here_o you_o will_v fain_o fashion_v it_o to_o somewhat_o but_o you_o can_v yea_o your_o own_o word_n bewray_v some_o alteration_n from_o that_o which_o so_o confident_o you_o preach_v where_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v that_o you_o may_v use_v which_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v these_o that_o i_o bring_v 240._o â—ag_n 240._o last_o do_v you_o grant_v that_o you_o use_v this_o reason_n in_o handle_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v when_o you_o preach_v it_o for_o now_o in_o this_o treatise_n you_o have_v clean_o leave_v it_o out_o for_o aught_o that_o e_z i_o can_v see_v which_o bewray_v that_o it_o be_v such_o 88.113_o 〈◊〉_d 88.113_o as_o yourself_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v howsoever_o here_o you_o strive_v to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o it_o though_o yet_o still_o in_o vain_a before_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o point_n that_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n mere_o and_o only_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o redemption_n here_o be_v fit_a place_n to_o show_v how_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o sufficient_o in_o this_o matter_n although_o afterward_o in_o your_o book_n you_o seem_v to_o bring_v they_o against_o us._n but_o indeed_o so_o they_o seem_v only_o for_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v with_o we_o as_o by_o these_o follow_v we_o may_v see_v first_o 5._o first_o ireâ—_n 5._o irenaeus_n the_o lord_n buy_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n &_o his_o flesh_n for_o our_o flesh_n tâ—â—_n flesh_n cyr._n the_o 〈◊〉_d fid_fw-we ad_fw-la tâ—â—_n cyrill_n he_o bestow_v his_o flesh_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o flesh_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n likewise_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o our_o soul_n although_o he_o live_v again_o be_v by_o nature_n life_n itself_o clâ—â—_n itself_o naz._n in_o trâ—â—_n 49._o add_v clâ—â—_n nazianzen_n make_v every_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o like_a in_o christ_n our_o condemn_a flesh_n by_o his_o flesh_n our_o soul_n by_o his_o soul_n our_o understanding_n by_o his_o understanding_n etc._n understanding_n ambr._n 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d trist_n doloâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n say_v maerorem_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la suae_fw-la animae_fw-la maerore_fw-la abolevit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o
last_o day_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v god_n justice_n punish_v the_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n this_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o you_o speech_n contain_v plain_o and_o full_o yea_o in_o truth_n thus_o you_o must_v needs_o affirm_v and_o hold_v you_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v vour_z main_a question_n only_o except_o you_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o like_o we_o or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v not_o proper_o punish_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o necessity_n you_o must_v fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o dangerous_a evil_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o yet_o see_v wherefore_o this_o point_n be_v not_o â—_o not_o pag_n â—_o so_o easy_a nor_o so_o evident_a to_o the_o simple_a as_o you_o pretend_v and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v need_n of_o better_a reason_n then_o hitherto_o i_o see_v any_o you_o have_v before_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a will_v believe_v you_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o deed_n here_o you_o commit_v further_o 2._o grievous_a fault_n 1._o tertullian_n your_o own_o author_n &_o the_o principal_a ground_n which_o you_o have_v for_o your_o opinion_n here_o be_v wonderful_o ill_o use_v 2._o you_o be_v strange_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o in_o your_o very_a wind_a up_o of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o tertullian_n he_o resolve_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o &c_n which_o de_fw-fr râ—â—â—_n carn_v câ—â—â—_n animas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d torquer_v 〈◊〉_d rique_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—ros_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o cite_v from_o he_o say_v he_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n prove_v that_o man_n soul_n though_o alone_o and_o without_o their_o body_n be_v punish_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o soul_n shall_v lack_v the_o reunit_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o it_o not_o for_o that_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o hereafter_o feel_v also_o with_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffice_v by_o itself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o also_o it_o suffice_v to_o suffer_v it_o suffice_v indeed_o to_o do_v less_o by_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v able_a of_o itself_o only_o to_o think_v to_o will_v to_o desire_v to_o dispose_v but_o to_o accomplish_v it_o look_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n so_o therefore_o it_o also_o look_v for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o body_n that_o by_o it_o the_o soul_n may_v aswell_o suffer_v absolute_o as_o without_o it_o she_o can_v not_o do_v thing_n complete_o and_o therefore_o for_o what_o action_n it_o suffice_v by_o itself_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o it_o receave_v now_o that_o be_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o have_v thus_o tertullian_n direct_o answer_v to_o that_o â—_o that_o pag._n â—_o conclusion_n and_o 2â—â—_n and_o pag._n 2â—â—_n reason_n which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o he_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o soul_n now_o without_o the_o flesh_n receave_v judgement_n for_o such_o action_n as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v certain_a action_n of_o itself_o as_o to_o think_v to_o will_v to_o desire_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v thing_n but_o to_o accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o able_a namely_o outward_a action_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o action_n indeed_o the_o soul_n shall_v tarry_v for_o till_o the_o reunit_n again_o of_o the_o flesh_n therewith_o it_o seem_v that_o tertullian_n cite_v before_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n the_o such_o a_o fore_n not_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n lâ—â—_n heretâ—kes_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o receive_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o want_v of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o flesh_n which_o till_o then_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o here_o tertullian_n answer_v and_o renounce_v all_o this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—s_o afterwards_o &_o the_o â—nhapilies_n 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o those_o be_v the_o heretic_n word_n against_o tertullian_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a which_o deal_v what_o it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v next_o your_o own_o contradictory_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n be_v also_o not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o yourself_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o excellent_a reason_n against_o yourself_o almost_o the_o same_o that_o i_o observe_v present_o before_o in_o tertullian_n against_o your_o collection_n thus_o you_o say_v 257._o say_v pag._n 257._o do_v i_o deny_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o which_o come_v not_o by_o the_o body_n by_o no_o mean_n the_o soul_n have_v some_o proper_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n when_o the_o body_n have_v no_o hurt_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o agony_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v grief_n &_o remorse_n beside_o the_o pain_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yes_o sure_o i_o suppose_v you_o deny_v before_o the_o soul_n punishment_n without_o the_o body_n but_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o and_o see_v you_o grant_v also_o that_o 25â—_n that_o pag._n 25â—_n nothing_o be_v more_o proportionable_a to_o god_n justice_n they_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o order_n in_o punish_v which_o they_o keep_v in_o offend_v therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o your_o own_o word_n that_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o sin_v mere_o in_o and_o by_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o together_o with_o and_o by_o their_o body_n see_v they_o be_v punish_v simple_o in_o and_o by_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o with_o and_o by_o their_o body_n also_o how_o sound_a this_o be_v i_o wot_v not_o 257._o not_o pag._n 257._o where_o you_o yield_v some_o punishment_n now_o to_o the_o damn_a how_o beit_n none_o other_o real_a and_o positive_a punishment_n but_o remorse_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n only_o as_o it_o seem_v again_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o some_o proper_a punishment_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o agony_n if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v that_o these_o be_v proper_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v only_o his_o holy_a affection_n devotion_n to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n which_o yet_o 18._o yet_o â—esâ—oâ—e_a â—â—g_n 18._o i_o fear_v be_v your_o meaning_n than_o it_o follow_v evident_o from_o your_o own_o word_n that_o christ_n suffer_v proper_a punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n only_o on_o by_o sympathy_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o grant_v of_o our_o whole_a question_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o add_v out_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v hell_n and_o hell_n pain_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o 258.259_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 258.259_o you_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n you_o 22â—_n you_o â—â—g_v 22â—_n gainsay_v that_o yourself_o further_a than_o we_o do_v or_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o pag._n then_o pag._n you_o come_v to_o my_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o call_v special_a not_o for_o more_o excellency_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o other_o except_o only_o that_o i_o take_v these_o to_o be_v not_o so_o general_n as_o the_o former_a but_o more_o near_o to_o touch_v our_o quaestion_n which_o you_o may_v perceive_v well_o enough_o to_o have_v be_v my_o meaning_n by_o the_o express_a opposition_n that_o 3._o that_o treat_n pag._n 3._o i_o make_v of_o general_n and_o special_a but_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o word_n so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v make_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o unseemly_a jest_n and_o better_a inveigh_v humour_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n will_v help_v your_o cause_n but_o little_a against_o b_o my_o 1._o reason_n out_o of_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v you_o except_v that_o i_o express_v not_o whether_o i_o mean_v all_o or_o some_o i_o answer_v all_z and_o every_o whit_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o possibllity_n will_v admit_v and_o namely_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n nothing_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v any_o more_o than_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o the_o very_a text_n here_o express_v with_o great_a unto_o great_a which_o faint_a intâ—tations_n 〈◊〉_d 261._o
manhood_n also_o after_o so_o low_a humiliation_n final_o it_o be_v his_o own_o most_o free_a and_o fore_n determine_v will_n will_v he_o then_o so_o mournful_o grieve_v and_o complain_v thereat_o it_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o 1st_a john_n 1st_a lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v again_o his_o rot_a carcase_n oft_o it_o stanke_z have_v lyen_fw-we 4._o day_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o grieve_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o ought_v he_o so_o to_o have_v do_v much_o less_o ought_v christ_n so_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o a_o lesser_a want_n and_o for_o a_o short_a season_n as_o we_o may_v think_v then_o that_o be_v to_o lazarus_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o 10â—_o of_o see_v bâ—_n to_o this_o puâ—_n pag._n 10â—_o any_o further_o neither_o do_v your_o father_n prove_v any_o such_o improbable_a yea_o unlawful_a mourning_n &_o complain_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n towards_o your_o meaning_n it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o of_o his_o bodily_a die_v howbeit_o they_o say_v not_o that_o he_o thus_o complain_v only_o and_o mere_o for_o that_o neither_o i_o think_v will_v you_o plain_o hold_v this_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o mean_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n take_v how_o the_o â—â—thers_n be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v &_o namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n they_o strive_v here_o with_o haeretike_n who_o controversy_n be_v far_o from_o this_o our_o question_n 〈◊〉_d question_n hilar._n 〈◊〉_d trin_n li._n 〈◊〉_d hilary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o epiph._n 〈◊〉_d arioma_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n write_v against_o arius_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o complaint_n show_v right_o a_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o deity_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o arius_n blaspheme_v these_o father_n than_o have_v no_o purpose_n here_o to_o exclude_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o his_o godhead_n suffer_v &_o complain_v as_o be_v leave_v to_o punishment_n by_o his_o father_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n begin_v to_o prevail_v against_o he_o the_o very_a same_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o maâ—â—_n can_v 33._o 〈◊〉_d hilary_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o in_o christ_n be_v corporis_fw-la vox_fw-la the_o outcry_n of_o his_o body_n he_o plain_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a manhood_n the_o opposition_n be_v between_o it_o and_o his_o godhead_n 9_o â—reat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 9_o as_o the_o scripture_n †_o often_o do_v and_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v morte_fw-la peragendus_fw-la to_o be_v consummate_v by_o death_n he_o mean_v that_o death_n end_v all_o his_o suffering_n not_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o death_n and_o if_o their_o word_n do_v any_o where_o come_v near_o to_o our_o question_n 33._o â—ertul_a count_n â—â—ax_fw-la â—â—ila_fw-la in_o mat._n â—â—au_o 33._o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o h_o tertulian_n and_o the_o one_o place_n of_o i_o hilary_n do_v then_o sure_o they_o be_v plain_o for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o tertullian_n point_v in_o this_o place_n at_o certain_a heresy_n maintain_v in_o his_o time_n wherwth_v it_o seem_v praxeas_n be_v infect_v 1_o that_o the_o father_n suffer_v aswell_o as_o the_o son_n when_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o that_o the_o deity_n suffer_v 3_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o perfect_a man_n all_o these_o point_n tertullian_n overthrow_v here_o quid_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la quaeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o inquire_v you_o of_o christ_n you_o hear_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o son_n therefore_o suffer_v be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o tertullian_n show_v beside_o the_o rest_n this_o point_n exact_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o both_o these_o part_n and_o so_o in_o his_o whole_a &_o entire_a manhood_n also_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o both_o these_o part_n even_o from_o his_o father_n 4_o â—eere_o pag._n 63._o â—at_a 1._o pa_n 4_o but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o †_o god_n if_o he_o feel_v only_o and_o mere_o but_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o you_o hold_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o proper_a vengeance_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o feel_v in_o soul_n by_o sympathy_n only_o the_o body_n smart_n neither_o have_v tertull._n overthrow_v but_o confirm_v that_o heresy_n of_o christ_n being_n no_o true_a natural_a man_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n only_o by_o symphathy_n with_o and_o from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v in_o tertullian_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v flat_o against_o you_o and_o this_o dereliction_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v death_n indeed_o to_o the_o son_n but_o what_o death_n forsooth_o more_o than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—ne_v â—at_a death_n â—â—e_v soul_n in_o â—ist_v we_o â—â—ne_v even_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o whole_a manhood_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o but_o the_o father_n word_n yea_o the_o scripture_n your_o own_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o now_o his_o deity_n depart_v from_o his_o manhood_n so_o say_v your_o own_o hilary_n also_o corporis_fw-la vox_fw-la contestata_fw-la recedentis_fw-la a_o se_fw-la dei_fw-la dissidium_fw-la so_o say_v ambrose_n clamavit_fw-la homo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la separatione_fw-la moriturus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n do_v cry_v be_v about_o to_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o godhead_n again_o sequestrata_n delectatione_n divinitatis_fw-la aternae_fw-la taedio_fw-la meae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la afficitur_fw-la the_o joy_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v part_v away_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o tediousnis_n of_o my_o infirmity_n here_o the_o father_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n die_v but_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o for_o what_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o his_o soul_n else_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n howbeit_o note_n i_o pray_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o i_o do_v mean_v any_o separate_n 1_o of_o the_o union_n of_o humâ—â—_n of_o the_o dâ—â—_n &_o humâ—â—_n both_o nature_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o separate_n 2_o of_o any_o holiness_n or_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n 3_o nor_o the_o separate_n of_o god_n love_n from_o he_o 10â—_o see_v befoâ—â—_n pag._n 10â—_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o all_o comfortable_a feel_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o feel_v not_o any_o support_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o pierce_v through_o with_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v inflict_v by_o god_n this_o separation_n be_v mean_v and_o it_o rare_o it_o though_o hap_v thâ—_n there_o be_v dâ—_n this_o phâ—â—_n rare_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o it_o be_v â—â—_o be_v psal_n â—â—_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o feel_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v death_n to_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o absence_n thereof_o utter_o and_o the_o rather_o be_v also_o then_o overwhelm_v with_o incomparable_a pain_n that_o heavenly_a life_n christ_n taste_v a_o little_a while_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n this_o hellish_a death_n he_o feel_v beside_o his_o bodily_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thus_o tertull._n mean_v here_o that_o not_o christ_n bodily_a death_n only_o make_v he_o now_o thus_o to_o cry_v out_o but_o that_o death_n also_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o both_o his_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o he_o say_v true_a the_o dereliction_n of_o the_o father_n be_v death_n to_o the_o son_n your_o â—â—â—_o your_o pag._n â—â—â—_o 4._o exposition_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v may_v be_v grant_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o hold_v your_o place_n of_o cyrill_n seem_v also_o to_o concur_v that_o christ_n word_n of_o complaint_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o dereliction_n which_o have_v fall_v on_o us._n be_v it_o remove_v from_o we_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o some_o body_n else_o now_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v upon_o
turn_v they_o to_o joy_n &_o gladness_n though_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o they_o nay_o we_o ought_v most_o instant_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o no_o affliction_n at_o all_o be_v good_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v good_a to_o god_n child_n by_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o use_n of_o they_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o bruise_v and_o pierce_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n last_o 134._o 〈◊〉_d 134._o l_o you_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o yourself_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v answer_v christ_n soul_n may_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n without_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n or_o our_o redemption_n you_o pretend_v thï_n answer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o absolute_a loss_n of_o god_n kingdom_n everlasting_o and_o that_o m_o eternal_a continuance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o show_v you_o 53_o â—_o 53_o although_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o hell_n torment_v everlasting_o and_o of_o necessity_n so_o must_v be_v yet_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o feel_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v indeed_o but_o circumstance_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o hell_n torment_n god_n proper_a and_o extreme_a wrath_n only_o and_o his_o sharp_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o hell_n pain_n which_o against_o the_o damn_a indeed_o be_v eternal_a and_o unsatisfyable_a but_o light_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a because_o it_o be_v satisfyable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v in_o effect_n nothing_o to_o your_o own_o objection_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v go_v show_v that_o we_o 2_o we_o pag._n 2_o neither_o extend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n to_o far_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v come_v of_o most_o bitter_a &_o extreme_a pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v proper_o for_o our_o sin_n neither_o that_o we_o continue_v it_o to_o long_o in_o affirm_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o same_o most_o extreme_o on_o the_o cross_n contrariwise_o that_o you_o curtail_v it_o to_o short_a when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 290._o but_o pag._n 1_o 290._o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n also_o that_o christ_n agony_n touch_v he_o 11â—_n he_o pa._n 11â—_n not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o 90.91.116_o that_o before_o 90.91.116_o our_o main_a argument_n which_o you_o will_v have_v frustrate_v stand_v firm_a and_o good_a still_o that_o see_v his_o agony_n pain_n and_o fear_n be_v such_o &_o so_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o effect_n &_o sign_n show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o before_o his_o death_n and_o at_o his_o death_n therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o more_o than_o mere_a bodily_a death_n much_o less_o be_v his_o holy_a and_o religious_a affection_n the_o proper_a and_o special_a cause_n thereof_o but_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v the_o pain_n proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a and_o sharp_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n true_o suffer_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o this_o soul_n this_o pag_n 3â—_n touchiâ—â—_n death_n oâ—â—â—_n soul_n you_o set_v vehement_o against_o my_o last_o argument_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v strict_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n in_o the_o body_n than_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a or_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n soul_n can_v die_v at_o all_o that_o be_v want_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v thus_o the_o very_a damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n suffer_v not_o death_n but_o such_o a_o death_n as_o immortal_a soul_n be_v subject_a subject_n unto_o be_v god_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v 2._o fold_n the_o 1._o death_n and_o the_o 2._o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o 1._o be_v the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n by_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o 2._o death_n be_v god_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o most_o vehement_a pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n this_o last_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v so_o call_v and_o name_v in_o many_o place_n of_o 17._o of_o ezek._n gen._n 2d_o rom._n 6â—_n 2._o cor._n &_o 3.7.5.20_o aâ—_n 1._o joh._n 17._o scripture_n it_o have_v also_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o ordinary_o and_o common_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o damn_a for_o their_o own_o inherent_a sin_n where_o withal_o be_v the_o ordinary_a accident_n and_o concomitant_n together_o desperation_n induration_n blaspheme_v utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n with_o perpetuity_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o local_o in_o hell_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n general_o do_v take_v it_o where_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v we_o second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o 2._o death_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o singular_o consider_v namely_o to_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o simple_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essense_n of_o it_o taste_v 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o soul_n â—â—rist_n taste_v that_o be_v the_o feel_n of_o most_o deadly_a infinite_a pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o proper_a justice_n for_o sin_n all_o sense_n also_o of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n 3._o â—â—g_v 113._o â—ag_n 135._o 6._o â—ag_n 112._o 3._o as_o *_o before_n we_o have_v show_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n &_o †_o father_n before_o note_v may_v right_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o none_o other_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o moreover_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o point_n yet_o our_o question_n be_v full_o prove_v &_o confirm_v notwithstanding_o by_o those_o other_o sufficient_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n allege_v &_o justify_v before_o for_o it_o be_v be_v to_o note_v that_o no_o man_n set_v the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o soul_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o use_v they_o very_o much_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o do_v only_o when_o some_o special_a occasion_n draw_v it_o from_o we_o neither_o than_o do_v we_o utter_v it_o in_o those_o term_n but_o with_o use_v some_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o warynes_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o ambiguous_a the_o phrase_n be_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v special_o where_o man_n listen_v to_o cavil_n also_o people_n untaught_a and_o unsettle_a in_o construe_v the_o scripture_n sense_n do_v quick_o take_v offence_n at_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v better_v to_o digest_v so_o that_o you_o do_v very_o injurious_o to_o grate_v still_o one_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o to_o strain_v it_o to_o the_o worst_a as_o you_o do_v as_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v bear_v any_o good_a sense_n and_o as_o if_o we_o build_v our_o main_a assertion_n only_o hereupon_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o so_o the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o affirm_v touch_v our_o use_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n suffer_a hell_n pain_n both_o these_o phrase_n be_v but_o seldom_o and_o respective_o use_v by_o us._n howbeit_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o these_o phrase_n may_v be_v well_o and_o right_o apply_v unto_o christ_n on_o occasion_n 113._o â—â—g_v 16._o 52._o â—â—_o &_o 113._o as_o *_o before_o be_v observe_v &_o may_v both_o serve_v true_o and_o most_o emphatical_o to_o express_v the_o infinitnes_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o us._n yea_o this_o very_a phrase_n of_o death_n extend_v in_o christ_n further_o then_o to_o his_o mere_a bodily_a die_a have_v i_o doubt_v not_o express_v ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_o be_v use_v sober_o &_o admit_v charitable_o you_o will_v ask_v where_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n proof_n that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o other_o death_n then_o that_o mere_o of_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v first_o consider_v well_o that_o to_o the_o c_o hebr._n 5.7_o hebr_n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o death_n here_o shall_v be_v
from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v and_o α_n the_o privative_a as_o all_o grecian_n plato_n plutarch_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v and_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o invisible_a state_n after_o a_o visible_a be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o sometime_o darkness_n or_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n not_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a general_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o because_o death_n take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o cheerful_a world_n light_n and_o cover_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n from_o the_o world_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n here_o this_o etymology_n of_o hade_n be_v most_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a with_o all_o grecian_n with_o who_o it_o seem_v austin_n be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v as_o by_o this_o his_o wide_a conjecture_n we_o may_v think_v neither_o impute_v this_o i_o pray_v as_o arrogancy_n to_o i_o for_o so_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o man_n i_o think_v all_o man_n will_v so_o judge_v of_o he_o likewise_o and_o yet_o derogat_v nothing_o from_o his_o great_a desert_n in_o god_n church_n himself_o do_v sober_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o himself_o say_v 2d_o say_v contrâ—â—_n peril_n 2d_o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la perparùm_fw-la assecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o propè_fw-la nihil_fw-la true_o i_o have_v but_o little_a greck_n yea_o almost_o none_o neither_o will_v he_o here_o have_v say_v perhibetur_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v report_v touch_v the_o etymology_n of_o hades_n if_o he_o have_v pretend_v any_o skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n yea_o possidonius_fw-la in_o his_o life_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n beside_o many_o other_o argument_n hereof_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o i_o wrong_v he_o in_o judge_v thus_o of_o he_o wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v thus_o no_o marvel_n if_o austin_n easy_o mistake_v the_o proper_a &_o right_a meaning_n of_o hade_n &c_n &c_n than_o much_o soon_o of_o inferi_n for_o the_o reason_n 105._o reason_n pag._n â—_o treat_v 105._o before_o note_v thus_o also_o he_o may_v ready_o imagine_v heerupon_o that_o hades_n and_o inferi_n in_o scripture_n special_o be_v not_o where_o apply_v to_o bless_a soul_n which_o oversight_n in_o he_o be_v much_o more_o pardonable_a than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o you_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o language_n want_v no_o skill_n if_o you_o will_v but_o sincere_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o you_o do_v understand_v yea_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o myself_o i_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o see_v many_o book_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n which_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v read_v and_o study_v nevertheless_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n hades_n and_o sheol_n you_o be_v great_o over_o hot_a and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o unsavoury_a opinion_n come_v therefrom_o that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o have_v hitherto_o well_o appear_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v austin_n speak_v marvellous_a resolute_o 99_o pist_o 99_o that_o a_o none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o inferis_fw-la so_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v here_o jnferos_fw-la to_o express_v hades_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o deed_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v infidelity_n but_o he_o be_v no_o insidell_n that_o deni_v inferos_fw-la to_o be_v a_o fit_a latin_a word_n for_o hades_n in_o greck_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—t_z simple_o 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d cath_z pa._n â—3_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d graeca_n â—â—â—ua_fw-la origo_fw-la â—â—â—nis_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o *_o admit_v the_o translation_n yet_o deny_v in_o english_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n after_o all_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v how_o aust._n hear_v will_v have_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o very_a nature_n &_o proper_a etymology_n of_o hades_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o precise_o follow_v notwithstanding_o that_o himself_o mistake_v it_o much_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o skornful_o call_v this_o endeavour_n touch_v the_o hâ—brue_n sheol_n b_o rabbinicall_a grammar_n observation_n 153._o â—â—g_v 153._o and_o touch_v hades_n in_o greek_a the_o poet_n fantastical_a imagination_n in_o this_o therefore_o austin_n also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a against_o you_o other_o exception_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o matter_n we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v together_o with_o you_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o late_a learned_a writer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v their_o judgement_n in_o this_o question_n exâ—â—ion_n 〈◊〉_d late_a deâ—ors_fw-fr of_o the_o â—â—â—ll_a conâ—â—â—_n oâ—â—_n exâ—â—ion_n who_o as_o they_o be_v general_o free_a from_o error_n then_o those_o of_o old_a for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o they_o testify_v this_o point_n with_o i_o more_o clear_o &_o more_o constant_o than_o they_o who_o be_v observe_v *_o before_o yet_o because_o you_o let_v they_o go_v without_o as_o it_o be_v salute_v they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a belike_o that_o you_o shall_v cast_v a_o look_n on_o they_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n 1._o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v note_v once_o more_o that_o i_o may_v press_v you_o with_o they_o and_o that_o other_o at_o least_o wise_a may_v consider_v they_o better_o bucer_n say_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_n speak_v of_o hades_n or_o infernum_fw-la but_o as_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o bless_a as_o to_o the_o damn_a 50._o 〈◊〉_d in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 50._o but_o gehenna_n be_v proper_a only_a for_o the_o damn_a again_o in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o infernum_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o join_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n even_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n by_o burial_n p._n martyr_n symbo_n martyr_n p_o mart_n symbo_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o inferos_fw-la or_o hades_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o same_o state_n as_o other_o soul_n do_v that_o depart_v this_o life_n mollerus_n touch_v sheol_n hades_n and_o infernum_fw-la ascribe_v to_o christ_n 1â—_n christ_n moller_n psalm_n 1â—_n say_v they_o do_v signify_v but_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v because_o i_o know_v that_o although_o i_o die_v yet_o i_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o buling_a speak_v of_o christ_n &_o indifferent_o of_o the_o godly_a show_v 8._o show_v bullin_n d_o 1.7_o &_o 8._o that_o to_o go_v to_o inferos_fw-la be_v to_o go_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n not_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o inferi_n and_o hades_n do_v make_v difference_n only_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a &_o nothing_o else_o lavater_n say_v 31.18_o say_v lavat_fw-la eâ—ech_v caâ—â—_n 31.18_o hades_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o torment_n and_o in_o peace_n tremellius_n say_v 49._o say_v annoâ—aâ—_n psal_n 49._o this_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n do_v signify_v any_o station_n or_o state_n of_o the_o '_o dead_a in_o general_a in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o hell_n it_o may_v sometime_o signify_v but_o by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n last_o junius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n 16_o tertullian_n pag._n 16_o before_o rehearse_v do_v confirm_v all_o this_o most_o full_o these_o man_n i_o think_v every_o wise_a and_o faithful_a christian_a will_v high_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o namely_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o toungâ—s_n for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n in_o religion_n for_o their_o unity_n and_o conseâ—â—â—n_n this_o point_n for_o their_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o modesty_n in_o all_o thing_n hades_n the_o learâ—_n heathen_a thoutâ—_n conour_n sense_n hades_n the_o rather_o this_o sense_n of_o hades_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a phrase_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n before_o christianity_n that_o this_o word_n shall_v signify_v the_o general_a state_n of_o dâ—ath_n apply_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o bless_a &_o damn_v which_o sufficient_o i_o show_v 98._o show_v treat_n 〈◊〉_d 97_o 98._o before_o out_o of_o plato_n homer_n and_o other_o yea_o no_o less_o i_o show_v also_o touch_v the_o latin_a word_n inferi_n out_o of_o 108._o of_o pa._n 100_o 108._o cicero_n though_o this_o word_n natural_o impli_v a_o error_n which_o hades_n do_v not_o as_o before_o also_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o forsooth_o i_o think_v because_o you_o have_v be_v a_o master_n of_o grammar_n you_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v cicero_n latin_n &_o
this_o last_o way_n be_v not_o the_o unlikely_a hades_n here_o signify_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o death_n &_o that_o christ_n soul_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v hold_v therein_o but_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v fast_o 166._o â—â—g_v 166._o you_o object_n c_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o where_o manefe_a need_n be_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n therefore_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o figure_n suppose_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n whether_o of_o the_o 2._o former_a way_n soever_o that_o we_o take_v hade_n so_o there_o be_v simple_o no_o figure_n at_o all_o therein_o sec_n then_o your_o own_o sense_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v by_o yourself_o for_o whensoever_o hade_n and_o sheol_n do_v signify_v hell_n it_o be_v indeed_o by_o a_o figure_n namely_o synékdoche_n where_o the_o whole_a be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o pag._n â—â—re_fw-fr pag._n &_o particular_o by_o d_o tremellius_n a_o sufficient_a man_n for_o his_o hebrew_n skill_n wherefore_o by_o this_o reason_n hell_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v here_o if_o no_o figure_n be_v admit_v third_z it_o seem_v convenient_a and_o also_o likely_a to_o take_v hade_n here_o by_o a_o prosopopoea_n after_o our_o 3._o sense_n before_o note_v which_o kind_n of_o figure_n suppose_v as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o a_o word_n proper_o signify_v so_o that_o by_o this_o figure_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n native_a signification_n be_v diminish_v thus_o our_o word_n hade_n be_v use_v in_o the_o corinthian_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n also_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o revelation_n death_n &_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 17â—_n â—â—ther_n as_o pa._n 17â—_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o emphatical_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n four_o admit_v that_o hade_n and_o sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v hell_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o likewise_o that_o sometime_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o grave_a which_o also_o you_o acknowledge_v &_o it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o dead_a body_n again_o admit_v that_o nephesh_n by_o a_o figure_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yea_o e_o the_o dead_a body_n sometime_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 21.1_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 2d_o 4_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o necessity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o figurative_a sense_n here_o be_v plain_o most_o necessary_a cause_n for_o take_v they_o thus_o literal_o as_o you_o do_v and_o they_o impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o 1â—_n which_o pag_n 1â—_n you_o grant_v &_o that_o right_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o how_o do_v they_o impugn_v faith_n or_o charity_n be_v take_v as_o you_o take_v they_o very_o thus_o your_o sense_n impli_v by_o the_o way_n and_o consequent_o charity_n point_n in_o assertion_n â—â—â—trary_a to_o discommon_a â—â—oâ—_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d charity_n that_o a_o good_a and_o sinless_a man_n yea_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v worthy_a of_o paradise_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o after_o death_n do_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o further_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o you_o say_v but_o immediate_o come_v out_o again_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n again_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n yet_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o be_v local_o in_o hell_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o thence_o also_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o these_o thing_n yea_o how_o do_v this_o impugn_v our_o general_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o just_a when_o they_o die_v beside_o many_o other_o disproportion_n and_o unreasonable_a inconvenience_n follow_v withal_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v wherefore_o if_o by_o any_o meame_n possible_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v here_o admit_v certain_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o these_o most_o necessary_a cause_n last_o rehearse_v the_o rather_o see_v no_o other_o text_n any_o where_o insinuate_v any_o such_o peculiar_a matter_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n from_o all_o good_a man_n else_o as_o you_o do_v urge_v but_o you_o say_v yâ—â—_n the_o cirâ—â—stances_n 〈◊〉_d against_o yâ—â—_n the_o circumstance_n here_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hell_n proper_o take_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o be_v these_o circumstance_n first_o this_o place_n show_v 1â—_n show_v pag._n 1â—_n a_o special_a prerogative_n verify_v in_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n i_o deny_v it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o prerogative_n mention_v except_o this_o that_o whereas_o some_o other_o man_n after_o death_n have_v return_v to_o life_n again_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v again_o god_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v speedy_o to_o life_n again_o thus_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o power_n of_o death_n although_o it_o have_v get_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n before_o all_o man_n else_o which_o also_o be_v here_o show_v we_o but_o no_o other_o prerogative_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v touch_v his_o return_n from_o hell_n you_o add_v no_o flesh_n dead_a be_v ever_o free_a from_o corruption_n but_o only_a christ_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o why_o bring_v you_o such_o needle_n and_o impertinent_a matter_n beside_o i_o judge_v that_o not_o to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o 1â—_n not_o pag._n 1â—_n some_o be_v dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o their_o flesh_n putrify_v but_o nonâ—_n you_o say_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o what_o then_o how_o will_v this_o infer_v or_o prove_v that_o so_o none_o but_o christ_n soul_n be_v ever_o support_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o there_o these_o be_v simple_a reason_n for_o so_o great_a a_o conclusion_n then_o you_o say_v if_o by_o hell_n we_o understand_v paradise_n it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o be_v there_o not_o forsake_v but_o rather_o a_o childish_a absurdity_n to_o think_v any_o soul_n may_v be_v there_o forsake_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a absurdity_n still_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n call_v this_o word_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—tio_fw-la prinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o death_n again_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n at_o any_o time_n when_o we_o refer_v it_o always_o to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o further_a immediate_o now_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v leave_v but_o so_o soon_o raise_v up_o to_o perfect_a life_n again_o and_o so_o sit_v to_o a_o full_a receive_n of_o glory_n which_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o this_o cause_n his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n he_o have_v a_o other_o inestimable_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o whole_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n &c_n &c_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v 170._o â—â—g_v 170._o further_n b_o you_o object_n that_o peter_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v break_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v christ_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v again_o but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o grave_a none_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o in_o hell_n christ_n soul_n be_v whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o i_o deny_v utter_o this_o sequel_n because_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o present_a sorrow_n in_o hades_n where_o christ_n be_v here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 2.24_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o of_o it_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v present_a sorrow_n in_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n signify_v here_o 2._o or_o 3._o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n loose_v death_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v fast_o 2._o that_o this_o death_n have_v be_v a_o most_o sorrowful_a &_o painful_a death_n
which_o indeed_o he_o taste_v to_o the_o full_a upon_o the_o cross_n as_o this_o hebraisme_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n for_o a_o sorrowful_a death_n may_v emphatical_o signify_v also_o he_o may_v set_v these_o 2._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n thus_o together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v death_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o but_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o fast_o because_o god_n himself_o loose_v and_o dissolve_v it_o thus_o than_o it_o can_v not_o follow_v by_o the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v sorrow_n now_o in_o hade_n where_o christ_n be_v further_o the_o very_a text_n impli_v that_o christ_n be_v hold_v in_o this_o which_o be_v loose_v from_o he_o i_o say_v he_o be_v hold_v but_o not_o holdâ—â—_n not_o kraâ—â—_n to_o bâ—â—_n fast_o â—â—enâ—â—â—â—ctoriâ—â—_n holdâ—â—_n hold_v fast_o now_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o sorrow_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v feel_v they_o after_o death_n which_o you_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v therefore_o death_n which_o come_v by_o sorrow_n whereof_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o not_o hold_v fast_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v loose_v and_o rid_v from_o he_o thou_o will_v not_o enâ—aâ—sai_fw-fr not_o enâ—aâ—sai_fw-fr leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hade_n i_o say_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sorrow_n at_o all_o now_o for_o than_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v they_o have_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sorrowâ—â—_n feel_v of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o aâ—â—_n they_o feel_v they_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v death_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o which_o be_v loose_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o any_o present_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o sorrow_n to_o hold_v and_o hinder_v from_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n which_o do_v that_o thus_o 1â—_n thus_o pag._n 1â—_n your_o collection_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n be_v break_v before_o christ_n &_o so_o he_o be_v never_o in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o snare_n of_o hunter_n be_v break_v ne_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la before_o it_o before_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o veâ—â—_n pa._n 17â—â—â—ting_a â—hâ—â—_n it_o they_o take_v hold_v not_o after_o they_o have_v take_v hold_n this_o be_v mere_o imagine_v the_o text_n plain_o mean_v a_o other_o lose_v and_o dissolve_v namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o i_o say_v under_o the_o which_o christ_n manhood_n even_o the_o body_n also_o aswell_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o for_o a_o while_n hold_v but_o not_o victorious_o hold_v fast_o when_o god_n will_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o you_o mighty_o urge_v how_o that_o it_o be_v 196._o be_v pag._n 1st_a 196._o augustine_n collection_n from_o this_o text_n i_o perceive_v your_o argument_n be_v from_o austin_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o 170._o as_o pag._n 13â—_n 170._o you_o pretend_v when_o you_o cite_v scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o belike_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n do_v collect_v and_o frame_v a_o opinion_n from_o the_o text_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o that_o before_o that_o this_o collection_n of_o austin_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n but_o be_v indeed_o disprove_v by_o it_o which_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v conceive_v if_o we_o note_v how_o he_o miss_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n thus_o he_o read_v solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la 99_o august_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o quia_fw-la impossible_a erat_fw-la teneri_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la who_o god_n raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o they_o but_o the_o text_n have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n of_o thanátâ—â—_n not_o hadâ—â—_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d stake_v foâ—_n hell_n death_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v g_o hold_v fast_o or_o strong_o hold_v h_o of_o it_o it_o â—â—teisthai_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n â—â—ri_n to_o be_v â—â—ply_o holdenâ—â—â—p_n '_o aâ—tou_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d illis_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o thus_o it_o seem_v austin_n look_v not_o to_o the_o original_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v special_o now_o inquire_v into_o and_o sift_v out_o a_o obscure_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o austin_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a aught_o he_o to_o have_v lean_v to_o a_o faulty_a translation_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o follow_v see_v therefore_o he_o fail_v in_o express_v the_o text_n no_o marvel_n if_o his_o collection_n from_o it_o be_v wide_a wherein_o also_o he_o be_v no_o where_o resolut_a nor_o persuade_v indeed_o therefore_o a_o weak_a stay_n be_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o this_o article_n nay_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o that_o epistle_n his_o godly_a modesty_n be_v register_v for_o example_n to_o you_o and_o all_o christian_a minister_n he_o give_v we_o good_a leave_n to_o refuse_v his_o collection_n and_o opinion_n here_o so_o that_o we_o bring_v better_a reason_n thus_o he_o say_v hec_fw-la expositio_fw-la verborum_fw-la petri_n cvi_fw-la displicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o we_o bring_v reason_n to_o dissent_v from_o austin_n herein_o or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o partial_a but_o to_o every_o indifferent_a learned_a reader_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o mo_z circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n do_v make_v also_o affirmative_o for_o us._n 2.29_o 〈◊〉_d 2.29_o first_o a_o peter_n plain_o grant_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o david_n aswell_o as_o of_o christ_n except_o this_o that_o david_n be_v leave_v therein_o even_o till_o this_o day_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o david_n be_v never_o in_o hel._n therefore_o neither_o christ_n be_v ever_o there_o who_o figure_n david_n be_v sec_n if_o it_o be_v altogether_o here_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v these_o word_n hade_n and_o sheol_n here_o for_o hell_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a b_o â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n text_n it_o be_v evident_a peter_n have_v no_o reason_n nor_o purpose_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o hade_n &_o sheol_n if_o they_o but_o may_v signify_v otherwise_o can_v here_o signify_v hell_n his_o whole_a and_o direct_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v they_o of_o christ_n soul_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v from_o thence_o mighty_o c_o raise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 31._o more_o than_o other_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v here_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o 1._o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v ignorant_a unbelieve_a and_o stubborn_a 2._o the_o thing_n be_v invisible_a strange_a and_o uncouth_a not_o subject_a to_o sense_n and_o without_o all_o example_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o namely_o no_o figure_n foreshaddow_a any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 3._o he_o intend_v only_o in_o all_o this_o speech_n to_o show_v they_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v slay_v be_v not_o now_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o why_o shall_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n christ_n be_v there_o make_v nothing_o the_o more_o to_o show_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o â—â—_o the_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o only_a scope_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o be_v so_o disproportion_v with_o then_o former_a faith_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v rather_o hinder_v then_o further_o they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n both_o these_o circumstance_n i_o note_v before_o but_o i_o see_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o wherefore_o i_o hope_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o assertion_n herein_o be_v firm_a and_o good_a thus_o it_o appear_v that_o hade_n do_v not_o every_o where_o signify_v 403._o signify_v pa._n 17â—_n 403._o hell_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n in_o the_o act_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n whereon_o you_o build_v alas_o how_o little_a a_o show_n serve_v your_o turn_n when_o affection_n lead_v you_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v this_o argument_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v
for_o sin_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o reprobat_fw-la though_o not_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o that_o such_o likewise_o be_v christ_n suffering_n but_o then_o i_o deny_v that_o therein_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v right_o express_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n because_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v proper_o not_o punishment_n for_o sin_n nor_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n proper_o but_o be_v indeed_o fatherly_a &_o profitable_a chastisement_n purposely_o inflict_v by_o god_n for_o their_o good_a as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o christ_n be_v altogether_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a punishment_n price_n satisfaction_n and_o ransom_n for_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v also_o note_v before_o &_o after_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v if_o you_o understand_v christ_n suffering_n god_n wrath_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o godly_a feel_v viz_n improper_o and_o large_o as_o the_o scripture_n 13â—_n scripture_n in_o your_o 13â—_n there_o do_v mean_a and_o not_o as_o the_o very_a price_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o chastisement_n then_o that_o be_v likewise_o manefest_o untrue_a also_o then_o again_o for_o your_o word_n you_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o deceitful_a in_o this_o issue_n which_o kind_n of_o vanity_n you_o common_o use_v in_o all_o other_o your_o handle_n of_o controversy_n since_o you_o leave_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n as_o who_o so_o look_v shall_v see_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v mean_v it_o proper_o as_o it_o inflict_v proper_o the_o punishment_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n wrath._n your_o equâ—cation_n in_o term_n gâ—â—_n wrath._n and_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n as_o the_o saint_n and_o godly_a man_n do_v suffer_v it_o that_o be_v altogether_o unproper_o be_v sometime_o so_o call_v for_o a_o certain_a seem_n that_o it_o have_v to_o be_v so_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n what_o ell_n do_v you_o work_v herein_o but_o deceit_n &_o mistake_v to_o the_o reader_n through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o palpable_a fallacy_n of_o you_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o open_v it_o any_o further_o and_o yet_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o refuge_n of_o the_o error_n in_o this_o question_n which_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v well_o &_o distinguish_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o may_v easy_o do_v he_o shall_v quick_o drive_v you_o either_o to_o shift_v into_o this_o corner_n equiocation_n your_o equiocation_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v much_o of_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v in_o your_o book_n elsewhere_o therefore_o let_v the_o wise_a consider_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o happy_o you_o mean_v otherwise_o that_o be_v 105_o pas_n you_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d meâ—â—â—_n paâ—â—â—01_n 105_o that_o christ_n very_a *_o outward_a suffering_n and_o bodily_a death_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n thus_o true_o punish_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o then_o in_o effect_n you_o come_v to_o we_o again_o of_o you_o will_v stick_v but_o to_o this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v christ_n flesh_n subject_a to_o god_n curse_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n likewise_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o such_o outward_a bodily_a suffering_n be_v indeed_o punishment_n and_o not_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v proper_a effect_n of_o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o justice_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v mere_a bodily_a suffering_n nor_o mere_o feel_v by_o sympathy_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sensitive_a faculty_n only_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conceive_v discern_v &_o apply_v in_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n body_n use_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v at_o â—â—â—nce_n that_o man_n â—â—â—ules_n have_v â—â—â—ny_a sense_n in_o yeâ—â—he_a â—inde_n beâ—â—â—des_fw-mi the_o comâ—â—â—â—_n sense_n deâ—â—nding_v on_o â—â—â—e_a body_n and_o will_v make_v a_o singular_a and_o secret_a impression_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o soul_n far_o above_o all_o mere_a bodily_a grief_n beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o thing_n in_o ordinary_a experience_n &_o so_o exceed_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n which_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v term_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n doubtless_o reveal_v upon_o man_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o it_o please_v he_o which_o also_o befall_v unto_o christ_n again_o 257._o pag._n 257._o if_o the_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n which_o you_o grant_v christ_n suffer_v simple_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v mean_v by_o you_o to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o such_o suffering_n and_o a_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o they_o as_o very_o just_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o weak_a disability_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o creator_n propathia_n propathia_n namely_o now_o shoot_v or_o prepare_v to_o shoot_v present_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o case_n and_o condition_n christ_n now_o stand_v for_o that_o while_n then_o i_o say_v also_o i_o see_v in_o effect_n no_o difference_n between_o we_o than_o again_o this_o question_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o doubtless_o he_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o fear_v yea_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_v can_v be_v but_o a_o mighty_a suffering_n thereof_o neither_o do_v we_o contend_v to_o express_v what_o just_a measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n nor_o precise_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v reveal_v and_o execute_v on_o christ_n only_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n though_o outward_o execute_v on_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o but_o sink_v in_o deep_a even_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v discern_v by_o christ_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o sustain_v as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o so_o wound_v the_o soul_n proper_o yea_o chief_o though_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o bruise_v his_o body_n joint_o also_o again_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v call_v it_o all_o or_o oâ—â—_n or_o such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o waâ—_n nothing_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d sinful_a 〈◊〉_d rend_v oâ—â—_n part_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a unspeakable_a infinite_a and_o untolerable_a to_o any_o creature_n &_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n namely_o when_o the_o godhead_n for_o a_o season_n conceal_v itself_o of_o purpose_n and_o with_o hold_v his_o wont_a supportation_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o bitter_a passion_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o most_o voluntary_o undertake_v by_o himself_o may_v be_v in_o suffer_v the_o lessen_v the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d paines_n row_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n werâ—â—â—_n christ_n foâ—â—_n time_n no_o qualifyeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lessen_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o nothing_o qualify_v but_o in_o all_o severity_n accomplish_v as_o indeed_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o go_v it_o be_v as_o touch_v that_o term_n the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o you_o stumble_v at_o we_o shall_v speak_v thereof_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o quaestion_a which_o whether_o you_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a will_v now_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o overthrow_n it_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v never_o with_o all_o the_o cunning_a and_o strength_n you_o have_v for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v and_o so_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o manefe_a truth_n and_o therefore_o 5â—_n therefore_o act._n 5â—_n will_v prevail_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v express_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n in_o england_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v plain_o show_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o strange_a contradict_v &_o traduce_v thereof_o last_o whether_o i_o do_v set_v down_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o quaestion_n in_o full_a effect_n in_o my_o former_a treatise_n or_o whether_o i_o change_v it_o though_o indeed_o i_o grant_v i_o be_v there_o much_o short_a than_o i_o be_o here_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v &_o consider_v again_o in_o that_o my_o and_z my_o pag._n 5_o 33._o and_z first_o book_n this_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o mark_v will_v
it_o nâ—â—nim_fw-la ipsâ—â—_n in_o celo_fw-la â—â—rus_fw-la crat_fw-mi â—â—mo_fw-la chrâ—â—_n jesus_n divine_a presence_n in_o paradise_n but_o you_o refuse_v that_o because_o 21_o because_o pag._n 21_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fasten_v christ_n soul_n unto_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n three_o you_o 196_o you_o pa._n 196_o renounce_v austen_n and_o as_o he_o say_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n think_v that_o christ_n loose_v adam_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o think_v good_a out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n wherein_o till_o his_o go_v thither_o they_o be_v hold_v four_o against_o all_o the_o father_n 200._o father_n pa._n 188_o 200._o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v more_o then_o manefe_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o fetch_v the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la a_o certain_a region_n of_o rest_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o general_o think_v five_o 18â—_n five_o pa._n 18â—_n you_o renounce_v divers_a father_n opinion_n that_o tull_n that_o none_o eâ—â—_n martyr_n tull_n none_o do_v go_v into_o heaven_n till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o we_o observe_v your_o liberty_n in_o leave_v the_o father_n when_o you_o see_v cause_n why_o deny_v you_o unto_o we_o the_o like_a if_o we_o bring_v not_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o dissent_v as_o you_o do_v whensoever_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o bear_v the_o blame_n just_o this_o only_a we_o desire_v that_o in_o any_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o bare_a custom_n of_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o authority_n mere_o humane_a shall_v never_o bar_v we_o from_o receive_v the_o simplicity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v we_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v let_v we_o see_v your_o special_a example_n 229._o pag._n 229._o wherein_o you_o will_v make_v it_o manefe_a that_o i_o have_v despise_v the_o father_n first_o 229._o pag._n 229._o *_o where_o you_o say_v out_o of_o certain_a father_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o die_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n miraculous_o 7._o pag._n 7._o *_o no_o violence_n of_o death_n wrest_v it_o from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v we_o 229._o pag._n 229._o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o no_o pain_n hasten_v his_o death_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o contrary_n to_o this_o i_o allege_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v to_o answer_v this_o *_o you_o reply_v be_v he_o like_o we_o in_o his_o birth_n 230._o pag._n 230._o can_v we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a without_o corruption_n as_o he_o lay_v â—â—en_o neither_o yet_o his_o flesh_n lie_v he_o grave_a hot_a possible_o to_o cotâ—â—t_v otherwise_o â—n_v as_o his_o â—â—es_n possible_o use_v not_o be_v â—â—en_o or_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o death_n as_o he_o do_v which_o poor_a answer_n i_o wonder_v to_o see_v come_v from_o you_o aswell_o you_o may_v show_v further_o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o in_o that_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o fast_v 40._o day_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o with_o a_o word_n heal_v all_o disease_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o manhood_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a thing_n but_o this_o text_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v only_o of_o natural_a humane_a property_n and_o infirmity_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_o we_o sin_n except_v also_o this_o manner_n of_o die_v whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o sore_a wound_n and_o blow_n by_o sharp_a outrage_n and_o deadly_a pain_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o death_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a infirmity_n and_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o sure_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v christ_n die_v also_o like_v as_o all_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n again_o those_o divine_a effect_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n why_o because_o of_o the_o express_a scripture_n that_o *_o witness_v the_o same_o 1.10.18_o 〈◊〉_d 1.23_o 25.1.2.27_o â—â—â—n_n 1.3_o 4._o â—_o 1.10.18_o let_v i_o see_v express_a word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o die_v as_o you_o say_v not_o natural_o but_o miraculous_o and_o then_o will_v i_o believe_v it_o also_o you_o cite_v certain_a place_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o 10.18_o â—â—h_o 10.18_o as_o no_o man_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v here_o that_o his_o death_n be_v mere_a voluntary_a free_o undertake_v and_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n perform_v with_o such_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a infirmity_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n as_o you_o confess_v somewhere_o *_o so_o that_o to_o die_v even_o in_o christ_n 161._o â—â—g_v 161._o be_v infirmity_n though_o voluntary_a here_o then_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n as_o force_v on_o he_o by_o constraint_n &_o violence_n but_o he_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v altogether_o willing_a even_o to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n which_o also_o 11â—_n also_o pag._n 11â—_n you_o plain_o see_v how_o will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o die_v miraculous_o &_o not_o by_o any_o fail_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o most_o intolerable_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n this_o be_v true_o a_o miraculous_a argument_n as_o for_o chrisostom_n who_o â—3â—_n who_o pag._n â—3â—_n you_o cite_v hereupon_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o this_o point_n though_o it_o be_v new_a &_o not_o ordinary_a that_o christ_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o why_o may_v not_o his_o manhood_n die_v natural_o notwithstanding_o but_o you_o will_v conclude_v this_o better_a if_o i_o deny_v you_o say_v this_o that_o chrisostom_n say_v i_o must_v remember_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v 12._o say_v luc._n 12._o o_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o i_o remember_v it_o well_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o he_o will_v die_v miraculous_o and_o not_o by_o the_o fail_a of_o nature_n in_o he_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v very_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v marveylous_a subtle_a and_o past_a my_o reach_n further_o 7._o further_o pag._n 7._o you_o cite_v that_o 19_o that_o jon._n 19_o when_o jesus_n have_v taste_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v all_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o prove_v this_o sure_o that_o at_o last_o after_o long_a and_o sore_a anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o bodily_a torment_n his_o natural_a strength_n fail_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o miracle_n be_v there_o in_o this_o but_o barnard_n say_v this_o prove_v plain_o a_o infinite_a power_n which_o do_v his_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n or_o his_o say_n it_o be_v finish_v or_o his_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o infinite_a power_n in_o any_o of_o these_o wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v on_o barnard_n here_o except_o you_o for_o he_o do_v find_v out_o some_o other_o point_n in_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v plain_o a_o infinite_a power_n show_v open_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o refuse_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o case_n which_o yourself_o do_v as_o we_o see_v before_o then_o you_o allege_v that_o 23._o that_o luke_n 23._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o die_v to_o show_v himself_o 7._o himself_o pag_n 7._o say_v you_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o touch_n of_o death_n how_o be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o what_o scripture_n say_v so_o or_o be_v there_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o questionless_a none_o at_o all_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v cry_v aloud_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o even_o anon_o after_o die_v and_o yet_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o he_o and_o so_o himself_o near_o to_o death_n now_o at_o last_o than_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o passion_n let_v all_o wise_a man_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o possible_a i_o will_v
the_o holy_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o also_o to_o minister_v many_o outward_a occasion_n &_o to_o derive_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n whereby_o christ_n wrought_v righteousness_n complete_o and_o in_o his_o whole_a man_n that_o which_o be_v by_o cooperation_n and_o mutual_a cohaerence_n only_o of_o one_o part_n with_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o body_n also_o so_o it_o be_v respect_v secondary_o and_o only_o because_o the_o true_a constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n require_v so_o which_o christ_n mean_v whole_o and_o perfect_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o whence_o now_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o touch_v his_o faculty_n of_o do_v righteousness_n and_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v touch_v his_o suffer_a god_n punishment_n for_o us._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o likelihood_n that_o the_o natural_a faculty_n in_o christ_n soul_n of_o proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o use_n and_o a_o suffer_v of_o pain_n only_o by_o and_o from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a when_o in_o his_o do_v of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o his_o soul_n joint_a obedience_n and_o mutual_o knit_v together_o in_o &_o with_o his_o body_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a but_o there_o be_v further_a obedience_n find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o immediate_a in_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v see_v then_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o christ_n soul_n therefore_o such_o a_o suffer_v also_o even_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v necessary_a likewise_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a reason_n for_o we_o against_o you_o except_o you_o can_v by_o express_a scripture_n disprove_v this_o proportion_n of_o like_a necessity_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o proper_a faculty_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n that_o be_v between_o his_o do_v &_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o cruel_o to_o rage_v at_o i_o for_o this_o as_o you_o do_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o next_o where_o your_o charge_n i_o that_o 250._o that_o pag._n 250._o i_o conclude_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v needle_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o horrible_a heresy_n but_o how_o do_v i_o say_v so_o much_o because_o i_o say_v his_o soul_n suffer_v by_o sympathy_n do_v not_o make_v proper_o to_o our_o redemption_n ergo_fw-la his_o flesh_n be_v needle_n i_o deny_v this_o sequel_n how_o can_v that_o follow_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o speech_n you_o may_v remember_v how_o i_o have_v large_o declare_v 8._o declare_v pag._n 8._o before_o that_o the_o soul_n proper_a suffering_n be_v great_o and_o just_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a suffering_n that_o be_v by_o sympathy_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v by_o sympathy_n in_o christ_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o natural_a constitution_n do_v require_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o every_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o do_v make_v to_o our_o redemption_n even_o as_o likewise_o his_o infirmity_n and_o affection_n as_o his_o weariness_n hunger_n sleep_v fear_v love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v make_v to_o our_o redemption_n not_o as_o intend_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n principal_o and_o primary_o but_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequent_a because_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o god_n ordain_v unto_o he_o and_o intend_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v thorough_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o but_o with_o these_o common_a affection_n &_o infirmity_n which_o other_o mortal_a creature_n have_v to_o &_o not_o man_n only_o also_o in_o christ_n these_o infirmity_n and_o affection_n wrought_v not_o immediate_o for_o sin_n but_o usual_o for_o other_o particular_a cause_n and_o occasion_n immediate_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o even_a for_o sin_n in_o he_o consequent_o that_o be_v because_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o every_o point_n in_o he_o as_o before_o i_o note_v require_v so_o even_o thus_o likewise_o in_o christ_n i_o say_v his_o soul_n suffer_v by_o sympathy_n wrought_v in_o he_o immediate_o &_o proper_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a cause_n stir_v that_o faculty_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o bodily_a pain_n &_o smart_n which_o this_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v &_o feel_v and_o cause_v the_o flesh_n also_o to_o feel_v this_o suffering_n then_o of_o his_o soul_n only_o by_o sympathy_n be_v immediate_o and_o proper_o not_o for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sensitive_a apprehend_n of_o the_o smart_n wound_n and_o blow_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v his_o body_n &_o yet_o as_o before_o i_o say_v consequent_o even_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n also_o namely_o because_o these_o wound_n be_v give_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o though_o it_o make_v for_o our_o redemption_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o wrought_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n in_o take_v both_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o a_o direct_a or_o immediate_a respect_n and_o so_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o consequent_a as_o i_o have_v show_v after_o a_o you_o charge_v i_o sore_o 252._o pag._n 252._o that_o i_o falsify_v your_o argument_n about_o receive_v pollution_n from_o adam_n for_o where_o b_o i_o frame_v your_o reason_n as_o ground_v on_o that_o opinion_n that_o only_o our_o flesh_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n and_o not_o our_o soul_n 19_o treat_n 1._o pag._n 19_o 252._o pag._n 252._o c_o you_o renounce_v it_o utter_o and_o say_v you_o ground_v no_o reason_n upon_o that_o difficulty_n &_o so_o you_o make_v no_o such_o argument_n as_o here_o i_o pretend_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o report_v i_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v you_o but_o then_o what_o be_v your_o reason_n now_o be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o ground_v no_o certain_o if_o you_o make_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o who_o trifle_v then_o and_o why_o do_v you_o upbraid_v i_o so_o much_o with_o trifle_v let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v your_o reason_n now_o christ_n flesh_n be_v as_o able_a to_o redeem_v we_o as_o adam_n to_o condemn_v us._n but_o we_o inherit_v pollution_n from_o adam_n flesh_n ergo._n do_v we_o inherit_v pollution_n from_o adam_n flesh_n and_o be_v it_o not_o by_o generation_n how_o ell_n do_v we_o inherit_v pollution_n &_o condemnation_n from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o otherway_v why_o do_v you_o then_o seem_v to_o refuse_v the_o difficult_a question_n of_o our_o generation_n and_o yet_o urge_v the_o sequel_n thoreof_o for_o if_o our_o soul_n arise_v in_o generation_n from_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o our_o flesh_n how_o can_v your_o reason_n be_v good_a by_o any_o possibility_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o utter_o to_o omit_v this_o reason_n which_o you_o grant_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o a_o great_a difficulty_n &_o doubtful_a question_n i_o 21._o i_o treatise_n pag._n 21._o have_v show_v herefore_o at_o large_a that_o your_o argument_n which_o here_o be_v your_o minor_n be_v nothing_o true_a for_o pollution_n that_o be_v sin_n &_o real_a iniquity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o ambrose_n say_v we_o be_v defile_v before_o we_o have_v life_n i_o pray_v omit_v man_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n &_o prove_v by_o sound_a reason_n that_o which_o you_o will_v neither_o be_v it_o clear_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o â—â—heriâ—â—_n pollution_n from_o adam_n flesh_n only_o this_o word_n only_o you_o must_v add_v or_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o against_o us._n our_o parent_n soul_n be_v in_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o their_o flesh_n that_o sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n but_o you_o draw_v i_o to_o talk_v of_o these_o intricat_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n meddle_v with_o i_o pray_v keep_v 10._o keep_v pag._n 10._o your_o promise_n better_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o difficulty_n neither_o to_o make_v it_o any_o ground_n of_o your_o reason_n which_o yet_o you_o do_v here_o notwithstanding_o again_o you_o with_o one_o breath_n overthrow_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v we_o have_v pollution_n before_o the_o soul_n come_v whence_o soever_o it_o come_v yea_o whence_o soever_o what_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v in_o &_o by_o generation_n you_o see_v how_o you_o cross_v yourself_o who_o do_v so_o taunt_v i_o for_o this_o fault_n i_o hope_v altogether_o unjust_o then_o 25_o then_o pag._n 25_o you_o
doâ—â—_n full_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o emphasis_n 53_o emphasis_n isa_n 53_o he_o sustain_v our_o very_a sorrow_n or_o our_o sorrow_n themselves_o and_o this_o we_o conclude_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n 2d_o sorrow_n heb._n 2d_o only_o be_v the_o ransom_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v &_o our_o sin_n satisfy_v whatsoever_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v painful_a &_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n general_o for_o sin_n &_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o christ_n suffer_v whole_o and_o alltogeather_o for_o we_o even_o the_o same_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v which_o be_v your_o own_o 28_n own_o pa._n 28_n plain_a confession_n also_o i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o sin_n yea_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v real_o separate_v from_o god_n or_o hate_v or_o weaken_v in_o faith_n or_o punish_v external_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o even_o he_o on_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v shall_v feel_v both_o proper_o in_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o body_n all_o the_o whole_a vehemency_n of_o our_o due_a pain_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o smart_n pain_n affliction_n &_o sorrow_n be_v not_o sin_n be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v indeed_o proper_o and_o original_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o we_o or_o in_o other_o christ_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o sin_n not_o in_o himself_o as_o other_o do_v but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n he_o suffer_v punishment_n extraordinary_o for_o sin_n in_o us._n when_o god_n smote_n he_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o feel_v it_o yea_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o feel_v it_o and_o of_o necessity_n his_o soul_n peculiar_o proper_o &_o infinite_o do_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n wrathful_a justice_n the_o vehemency_n whereof_o may_v wound_v and_o pierce_v no_o less_o even_o in_o this_o life_n where_o god_n will_v then_o in_o the_o local_a hell_n itself_o all_o these_o our_o due_a sorrow_n therefore_o and_o all_o this_o our_o sharp_a deserve_a pain_n even_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n smite_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n which_o far_o exceed_v and_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v all_o other_o pain_n christ_n without_o any_o dispensation_n or_o qualification_n whatsoever_o endure_v for_o us._n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o thus_o jerom_n also_o expound_v this_o very_a text_n 53._o storm_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 53._o say_v he_o a_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la debebamus_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la sustinere_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la '_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la turn_v now_o your_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a insultation_n against_o jerom_n for_o his_o indefinite_a speech_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v in_o this_o case_n aswell_o as_o to_o i_o 26â—_n pag._n 26â—_n if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o respecter_n of_o person_n say_v to_o he_o b_o you_o may_v do_v well_o st_n jerom_n to_o go_v to_o the_o university_n again_o whence_o you_o come_v afore_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o there_o learn_v to_o put_v quantity_n to_o your_o proposition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n whether_o you_o mean_v all_o or_o some_o but_o jerom_n will_v be_v wise_a enough_o to_o answer_v you_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o whersoever_o he_o study_v he_o know_v so_o much_o that_o in_o learning_n and_o reason_n a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o universal_a in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d specialâ—â—_n satisfy_v god_n unâ—â—all_a justice_n 〈◊〉_d *_o as_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o surety_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o and_o yet_o namely_o but_o so_o far_o as_o know_v possibility_n admit_v and_o indeed_o no_o further_o now_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n and_o suffering_n in_o our_o steed_n he_o suffer_v all_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o sin_n due_a to_o mankind_n whatsoever_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o be_v a_o sinless_a man_n &_o also_o very_a god_n to_o suffer_v and_o further_o than_o this_o none_o will_v imagine_v or_o think_v that_o any_o unless_o mad_a man_n do_v affirm_v you_o charge_v meâ—_n c_o hereafter_o that_o i_o falsify_v this_o place_n of_o jerom_n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 350._o â—â—reat_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 85._o curse_n 〈◊〉_d i_o put_v it_o â—â—â—hus_o maâ—â—ctum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o parenthesis_n â—â—nod_n enim_fw-la â—â—al_a 3.13_o because_o d_o i_o do_v put_v in_o e_fw-la maledictum_fw-la with_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o silly_a devise_n to_o turn_v of_o jerom_n without_o answer_n for_o by_o it_o i_o express_v jeroms_n meaning_n f_o his_o word_n have_v plain_a reference_n to_o maledictum_fw-la in_o the_o g_o apostle_n who_o he_o cite_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v they_o none_o other_o but_o a_o honest_a falsify_v of_o my_o author_n now_o that_o this_o place_n of_o isay_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o i_o avouch_o touch_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v receive_v let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o public_a doctrine_n appoint_v by_o h_o authority_n to_o be_v teach_v through_o our_o england_n express_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o auâ—â—â—tie_n i_o have_v â—â—â—ged_v &_o exâ—â—sed_v treat_v 〈◊〉_d 88.89_o â—he_n answer_v to_o iâ—_n a_o word_n namely_o nowells_n catechism_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o teach_v he_o pay_v and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o unused_a among_o man_n â—ne_a to_o promise_v and_o to_o be_v surety_n yea_o sometime_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o other_o but_o with_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n so_o suffer_v for_o we_o god_n deal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o extremity_n of_o law_n but_o to_o we_o who_o sin_n deserve_a punishment_n &_o due_a pain_n he_o lay_v on_o christ_n he_o use_v singular_a lenity_n gentleness_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n christ_n therefore_o suffer_v and_o in_o suffer_v overcome_v death_n the_o pain_n appoint_v by_o the_o everliving_a god_n for_o man_n offence_n again_o his_o will_n be_v to_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n for_o we_o who_o have_v deserve_v all_o extremity_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v upon_o himself_o he_o destroy_v they_o all_o where_o mark_v also_o what_o doctrine_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n consonant_o publish_v and_o command_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n passion_n see_v whether_o it_o mislike_v you_o or_o no._n the_o â—_o the_o hom._n â—_o hom_o make_v christ_n put_v himself_o between_o god_n deserve_v wrath_n and_o our_o sin_n the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o this_o be_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o it_o be_v a_o further_a feeling_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o bodily_a pain_n only_o it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o feel_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n spiritual_o which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v therefore_o by_o the_o homily_n he_o feel_v god_n proper_a wrath_n spiritual_o which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v again_o he_o bear_v all_o our_o sin_n sore_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n no_o pain_n do_v he_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n but_o as_o he_o feel_v all_o this_o in_o his_o body_n so_o he_o must_v feel_v the_o great_a part_n primary_o and_o much_o more_o deep_o in_o his_o soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n â—â—_o soul_n hom._n â—â—_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o same_o homily_n say_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o by_o the_o homily_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o for_o we_o the_o just_a wrath_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o thus_o also_o 34._o also_o 1._o treat_n pag._n 34._o my_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v justify_v that_o â—â—_o that_o 2._o tim._n â—â—_o christ_n give_v himself_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o which_o we_o else_o shall_v have_v pay_v where_o 261._o where_o pa._n 261._o you_o except_v against_o this_o text_n in_o timoth_n that_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o common_a use_n &_o custom_n of_o redeem_n captives_z take_v in_o war_n when_o a_o captive_a be_v not_o able_a some_o other_o friend_n pay_v antilytron_n the_o same_o price_n for_o the_o captive_a which_o else_o he_o shall_v you_o ask_v who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o enemy_n i_o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n antilytron_n a_o ransom_n import_v so_o much_o which_o be_v proper_o use_v in_o such_o case_n
experience_n of_o they_o this_o same_o also_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n avouch_v with_o we_o most_o full_o and_o even_o those_o which_o yourself_o bring_v for_o a_o yourself_o 25._o pag._n 25._o cyrills_n word_n before_o touch_v be_v most_o large_a 10.3_o cyrill_n theâ—â—ur_fw-fr 10.3_o omnia_fw-la christus_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberaret_fw-la christ_n thorough_o suffer_v all_o such_o passion_n which_o man_n do_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o â—ature_n humane_a â—ature_n all_o the_o passion_n of_o †_o flesh_n be_v stir_v in_o christ_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v dye_v we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o have_v fear_v and_o sorrow_v we_o have_v not_o be_v quit_v from_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n here_o he_o say_v all_o our_o passion_n be_v stir_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n even_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v cure_v and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o he_o then_o i_o hope_v by_o cyrills_n judgement_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a curse_n and_o proper_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n soul_n so_o fair_a as_o it_o may_v be_v painful_a and_o not_o sinful_a see_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o suffering_n as_o the_o most_o sharp_a among_o other_o last_o by_o cyrill_n here_o we_o see_v that_o unless_o christ_n have_v feel_v the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v cure_v of_o we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o this_o also_o i_o be_o sure_a fit_v not_o your_o opinion_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o whole_a redemption_n which_o be_v one_o of_o your_o principle_n in_o your_o preach_n but_o in_o your_o book_n you_o skip_v it_o clean_o i_o know_v not_o how_o 26._o â—ag_n 25._o 26._o next_o we_o may_v see_v that_o c_o your_o place_n of_o d_o ambrosâ—_n be_v also_o full_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n â—â—_o luc._n the_o â—â—tic_a dol_n â—â—_o a_o little_a after_o his_o e_z former_a word_n he_o say_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v part_v away_o from_o he_o christ_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o redioâ—snes_n of_o my_o infirmity_n 48_o â—â—fore_o pa._n 48_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o my_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v give_v i_o his_o joy_n and_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o our_o manner_n that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n in_o he_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n and_o not_o exempt_v himself_o from_o it_o &_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o christ_n to_o overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n approach_v wherefore_o christ_n exempt_v himself_o from_o nothing_o in_o his_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o as_o touch_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o by_o the_o same_o suffering_n in_o himself_o for_o we_o he_o heal_v we_o whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thus_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o wrought_v with_o a_o deep_a effect_n that_o because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o kill_v our_o sin_n he_o may_v also_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n extinguish_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n also_o jerom._n also_o pag._n 47_o 4â—_n naâ—â—anz_n fulgent_n barnard_n tertull._n jerom._n many_o other_o before_o rehearse_v do_v affirm_v most_o full_o neither_o be_v this_o take_n of_o their_o sentence_n any_o whit_n to_o abuse_v the_o father_n which_o you_o 86._o you_o pag._n 86._o be_v afraid_a of_o you_o great_o abuse_v they_o which_o take_v they_o otherwise_o namely_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n mere_o &_o alone_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o mind_n proper_a suffering_n our_o whole_a ransom_n be_v pay_v as_o for_o our_o compare_v the_o pain_n of_o christ_n suffering_n with_o the_o pain_n even_o of_o the_o reprobat_n in_o this_o life_n i_o see_v not_o that_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v can_v find_v fault_n therewith_o only_o set_v aside_o their_o sinful_a suffering_n which_o always_o i_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v compare_v christ_n suffering_n in_o his_o agony_n touch_v vehemency_n of_o pain_n even_o with_o those_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n damn_v what_o the_o oâ—_n be_v between_o christ_n suffer_v &_o 〈◊〉_d damn_v only_o i_o conceive_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o this_o odds_o 1_o they_o suffer_v sinful_o 2_o perpetual_o 3_o local_o in_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v except_v otherwise_o christ_n suffer_v altogether_o as_o bitter_o &_o as_o sharp_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v which_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n although_o yet_o hell_n indeed_o do_v differ_v in_o some_o great_a and_o weighty_a circumstance_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a if_o you_o say_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o punishment_n can_v be_v where_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o be_v true_a neither_o in_o deed_n can_v the_o least_o pain_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o more_o in_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o this_o please_v not_o you_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o all_o may_v as_o possible_o be_v inflict_v where_o no_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o very_a lest_o &_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o truth_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v possible_a neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o god_n proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v inflict_v or_o suffer_v at_o all_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n but_o only_o where_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o impute_v or_o inhaerent_a ordinary_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v thus_o punish_v where_o sin_n be_v inhaerent_a extraordinary_o and_o singular_o by_o god_n own_o special_a ordinance_n christ_n be_v even_o thus_o punish_v yet_o where_o sin_n be_v but_o impute_v and_o thus_o therefore_o christ_n soul_n for_o mere_a pain_n may_v suffer_v the_o extreme_a spiritual_a punishment_n altogether_o as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n may_v suffer_v any_o at_o all_o without_o inhaerent_a sin_n but_o you_o grant_v his_o body_n suffer_v true_o punishment_n for_o sin_n therefore_o his_o soul_n may_v suffer_v also_o even_o those_o of_o the_o extreme_a degree_n your_o 14._o your_o see_v beâ—â—â—_n pag._n 14._o self_n also_o grant_v that_o christ_n both_o might_n and_o do_v suffer_v the_o extreme_a pain_n that_o may_v be_v without_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o conceive_v and_o feel_v in_o his_o a_o mind_n far_o great_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o god_n wrath_n 26._o â—at_a â—_o 〈◊〉_d 26._o than_o he_o can_v feel_v mere_o in_o his_o body_n outward_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o the_o least_o though_o both_o be_v proper_o for_o sin_n therefore_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n christ_n may_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o endure_v the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lesser_a in_o the_o body_n be_v all_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n 102._o â—ag_n 102._o b_o you_o bring_v a_o reason_n against_o this_o that_o god_n spiritual_o punish_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o untrue_a for_o though_o no_o other_o man_n be_v ever_o punish_v without_o his_o own_o uncleanness_n neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o man_n but_o i_o pray_v show_v i_o this_o mystery_n how_o it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v punish_v spiritual_o where_o there_o be_v no_o inhaerent_a sin_n but_o can_v and_o may_v corporal_o where_o there_o be_v none_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o assertion_n c_o hear_v be_v altogether_o of_o this_o suit_n 94._o â—a_n 101_o 102_o â—03_n 105._o â—66_n 94._o by_o this_o one_o reason_n i_o weaken_v all_o you_o but_o you_o can_v pass_v that_o by_o 43._o to_o this_o effect_n treat_n 1_o â—ag_n 41_o 43._o answer_v unto_o it_o not_o a_o word_n viz_n do_v if_o christ_n body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o hold_v by_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v punish_v by_o god_n where_o yet_o he_o find_v no_o sin_n and_o which_o he_o still_o entire_o love_v and_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o then_o so_o he_o may_v &_o do_v punish_v proper_o his_o soul_n also_o &_o yet_o never_o divide_v his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o love_n from_o it_o but_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o his_o body_n therefore_o even_o so_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v to_o his_o
soul_n proper_o also_o for_o the_o one_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o so_o far_o for_o this_o then_z e_z you_o address_v yourself_o against_o another_o 289._o â—ag_n 289._o even_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o i_o which_o i_o make_v from_o the_o strange_a and_o incomparable_a agony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o invade_v he_o as_o we_o read_v principal_o at_o 3._o time_n 1._o in_o the_o foretaste_n of_o his_o passion_n show_v we_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n 2._o in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o apprehension_n 3._o in_o his_o very_a extreme_a passion_n itself_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o scripture_n f_o heretofore_o i_o rehearse_v at_o full_a 5.7_o treat_n â—_o â—ag_n 49._o 50._o â—oh_o 12.27_o mat._n 26.39_o and_o 44._o mark_n 14.33_o â—uk_n 22.44_o and_o 43._o mat._n 27.46_o â—ebâ—â—_n 5.7_o &_o whence_o these_o piteous_a and_o unspeakable_a agony_n of_o his_o be_v notify_v unto_o us._n whereby_o to_o all_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o â—_z which_o plain_o now_o he_o feel_v and_o fear_v because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o further_o unto_o death_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n of_o those_o agony_n but_o we_o assume_v that_o such_o strange_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n and_o behaviour_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n only_o and_o meerelie_o of_o his_o bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o therefore_o christ_n feel_v and_o endure_v more_o than_o his_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n 14.25.5_o thing_n before_o 14.25.5_o you_o deny_v in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o gainsay_v etc._n gainsay_v pag._n 17_o 22._o 23._o 2d_o 34._o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n of_o those_o agony_n or_o that_o these_o scripture_n do_v imply_v so_o much_o the_o assumption_n you_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n of_o these_o agony_n in_o he_o for_o 29â—_n for_o pag._n 29â—_n you_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o his_o submission_n to_o god_n or_o compassion_n to_o man_n or_o from_o both_o these_o you_o name_v elsewhere_o a_o â—_o a_o pag._n 23._o â—_o religious_a fear_n 21._o fear_n pag._n 124._o 20_o 21._o devotion_n and_o piety_n to_o god_n pity_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o resolute_o deny_v my_o proposition_n for_o you_o mean_v it_o seem_v that_o christ_n suffer_v pain_n in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o zeal_n of_o these_o his_o holy_a affection_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o his_o most_o woeful_a and_o miraculous_a agony_n &_o complaint_n therefore_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a pain_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n as_o my_o proposition_n intend_v but_o this_o your_o assertion_n i_o simple_o deny_v that_o christ_n holy_a affection_n his_o piety_n and_o his_o pity_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o his_o most_o woeful_a and_o miraculous_a agony_n &_o complaint_n and_o then_o my_o proposition_n stand_v firm_a that_o his_o pain_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n thereof_o wherefore_o let_v we_o try_v your_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o then_o i_o against_o it_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o your_o resolution_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v first_o most_o vain_a also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o and_o then_o altogether_o untrue_a and_o presume_v by_o wide_a conjecture_n as_o god_n will_v present_o i_o shall_v show_v for_o the_o first_o i_o hearty_o entreat_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o mark_v well_o &_o to_o consider_v how_o your_o l._n do_v contrive_v 3._o notable_a equivocation_n in_o these_o few_o word_n christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n phistrie_n notable_a sâ—â—_n phistrie_n which_o you_o 248._o you_o pa_z 243_o 24â—_n 245._o 248._o seem_v to_o grant_v but_o in_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o and_o if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n than_o he_o oppose_v a_o four_o fallacy_n against_o us._n and_o these_o 3._o or_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o 3._o former_a your_o first_o equivocation_n be_v in_o this_o word_n christ_n suffer_v and_o about_o it_o we_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o man_n understand_v herein_o his_o feel_n of_o pain_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n proâ—â—ly_o â—t_z christ_n â—fering_n or_o â—â—lion_n be_v proâ—â—ly_o which_o he_o undertake_v for_o us._n only_o this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v by_o christ_n suffering_n or_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o do_v we_o always_o understand_v by_o it_o but_o you_o cunning_o take_v another_o rare_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o christ_n whole_o bend_v to_o holiness_n righteousness_n &_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v exact_o &_o perfect_o keep_v his_o just_a law_n which_o 2._o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v great_o differ_v 64._o â—â—e_z before_o pa._n 18._o 52._o 64._o and_o ought_v not_o both_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v call_v his_o passion_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o speak_v plain_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o deceive_v we_o not_o call_v not_o this_o his_o soul_n suffer_v but_o his_o soul_n holiness_n &_o righteousness_n and_o see_v you_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a &_o main_a cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o suffer_v when_o he_o wrought_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n now_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n chief_o i_o simple_o deny_v it_o 69._o 〈◊〉_d treat_n 1._o pag._n 68_o 69._o all_o reason_n reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v for_o further_a reproof_n thereof_o you_o answer_v nothing_o your_o next_o equivocation_n be_v in_o this_o 52._o see_v before_o pag_n 52._o he_o suffer_v †_o in_o soul_n your_o next_o in_o god_n wrath_n both_o which_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v before_o as_o also_o your_o 4._o 19_o before_o pa._n 49._o 19_o *_o fallacy_n which_o may_v be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la but_o sit_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o afore_o you_o with_o nothing_o but_o with_o cunning_a 53._o before_o pag._n 16._o 53._o yet_o vain_a deceit_n countenance_v out_o with_o cruel_a and_o hateful_a word_n further_o you_o be_v in_o this_o your_o resolution_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o self_n 64._o before_o pa._n 36._o 64._o as_o before_o i_o have_v brief_o yet_o sufficient_o show_v again_o where_o you_o censure_v yourself_o very_o sharp_o for_o your_o resolutnes_n in_o this_o cause_n 17._o pag._n 17._o *_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o examine_v presumption_n to_o determine_v impossibility_n to_o conclude_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o three_o 290._o three_o pag._n 290._o where_o you_o make_v but_o 2._o cause_n submission_n to_o god_n compassion_n to_o man_n elsewhere_o but_o one_o 23._o one_o pag._n 23._o religious_a fear_n but_o etc._n but_o pa._n 17._o etc._n etc._n before_o you_o very_o precise_o make_v 6._o if_o you_o agree_v no_o better_a with_o the_o yourself_o i_o have_v small_a hope_n that_o you_o will_v agree_v with_o us._n last_o of_o all_o this_o your_o resolution_n make_v christ_n piety_n &_o pity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a &_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o woeful_a passion_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a have_v no_o ground_n but_o mere_a conjecture_n but_o before_o i_o unâ—â—_n my_o reason_n against_o your_o assertion_n untrue_a your_o 6._o cause_n of_o chr._n agony_n untrue_a let_v we_o view_v all_o your_o particular_a cause_n &_o see_v if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o can_v be_v good_a 18._o good_a pag._n 18._o your_o 1._o cause_o be_v sâ—â—mission_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o who_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o cause_n sit_v he_o now_o in_o judgement_n when_o christ_n be_v thus_o astonish_v &_o agonize_v therewith_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n 1._o god_n majesty_n &_o great_a justice_n now_o at_o this_o time_n may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n
which_o maintain_v the_o same_o so_o full_o and_o ample_o as_o i_o deliver_v it_o you_o do_v wise_o to_o dissemble_v your_o enmity_n to_o all_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o i_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_n they_o howbeit_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o against_o our_o assertion_n very_o only_o this_o you_o oppose_v because_o 292._o because_o pag._n 29_o 292._o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v but_o sinful_a guiltiness_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o judgement_n for_o see_v which_o be_v execute_v 14_o execute_v pag._n 14_o only_o in_o the_o next_o life_n you_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o definit_a and_o local_a hell_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o refutation_n of_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o sharp_o touch_v with_o pain_n as_o the_o very_a reprobat_n for_o though_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n do_v never_o suffer_v any_o real_a effect_n of_o god_n burn_v wrath_n work_v actual_a vengeance_n on_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o some_o guilty_a remorse_n or_o fear_n and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n who_o god_n ordain_v extraordinary_o &_o alone_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o whole_a and_o absolute_a burn_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o true_o proper_o and_o perfect_o sec_n how_o i_o have_v always_o express_o exclude_v from_o suffererâ—â—â—_n from_o as_o be_v extraoroâ—â—â—â—ry_a suffererâ—â—â—_n christ_n pain_n christ_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d those_o your_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d hell_n pag._n 49._o the_o reptâ—â—â—_n bat_n do_v sometime_o here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o real_a taste_n 〈◊〉_d hell_n pain_n all_o sinful_a adherent_n or_o consequent_n in_o pain_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v resemble_v he_o to_o they_o only_o and_o mere_o in_o sharpness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n i_o have_v often_o declare_v before_o three_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la many_o time_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o also_o do_v feel_v some_o real_a and_o actual_a impression_n of_o god_n burn_a wrath_n and_o even_o of_o hell_n torment_n though_o not_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o local_a hell_n for_o proof_n whereof_o that_o which_o before_o 46._o before_o treat_v 1._o pag_n 46._o i_o allege_v out_o of_o 6.4_o of_o job_n 6.4_o job_n and_o 2._o and_o eph._n e._n 6._o â—â—_o 16._o jon._n 2._o other_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a here_o want_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n sometime_o you_o pass_v over_o answer_v nothing_o thereunto_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o cain_n judas_n and_o the_o reprobat_n far_o more_o direful_a &_o intolerable_a sometime_o as_o also_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o behaviour_n do_v sundry_a time_n testify_v in_o this_o life_n again_o the_o devil_n be_v many_o time_n 6.12_o time_n mat._n 8_o 2d_o 32._o eph._n 2._o &_o 6.12_o out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v 4â—_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 4â—_n never_o release_v of_o hell_n sorrow_n therefore_o the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o possible_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n last_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o local_a heaven_n as_o when_o the_o glorious_a angel_n have_v be_v and_o tarry_v some_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n with_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o for_o a_o moment_n want_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o angel_n may_v enjoy_v heaven_n real_o be_v in_o this_o world_n joy_n â—â—â—e_z godly_a â—ay_n have_v a_o â—â—t_n here_o some_o â—â—nes_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n then_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o god_n goodness_n to_o communicate_v some_o real_a foretaste_n thereof_o even_o unto_o some_o bless_a man_n also_o further_o that_o god_n do_v thus_o indeed_o i_o reveal_v some_o real_a taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o his_o chirdren_n even_o in_o this_o life_n i_o have_v k_n show_v already_o but_o be_o not_o answer_v 80_o cor._n 2.9.10_o treat_n 1._o pag._n 80_o yea_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n declare_v that_o some_o real_a part_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n may_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n 115._o pag._n 115._o which_o yourself_o l_o somewhere_o confess_v clean_o m_o against_o yourself_o 338._o pag._n 337._o 338._o only_o this_o n_o you_o have_v to_o object_v touch_v man_n that_o we_o here_o do_v but_o hope_v and_o joyful_o believe_v 338._o pag_n 338._o now_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o o_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o hebr._n 11.1_o neither_o be_v our_o great_a joy_n the_o same_o nor_o equal_a to_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v possess_v in_o the_o next_o world_n i_o answer_v our_o reason_n before_o do_v prove_v more_o than_o only_a hope_n in_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o sec_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o hope_n 5.7_o cor._n 5.7_o this_o be_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n also_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o in_o truth_n infinite_o exceed_v &_o last_v yet_o some_o rare_a exception_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o general_a course_n and_o here_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o particular_a instant_a time_n when_o some_o real_a sense_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o godly_a heereâ—ter_n sesame_n in_o â—ature_n not_o in_o â—easure_n wtâ—albe_n heereâ—ter_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o joyful_a hope_n but_o a_o real_a taste_n of_o his_o very_a heavenly_a joy_n likewise_o the_o godly_a sometime_o may_v taste_v of_o it_o in_o their_o measure_n &_o yet_o they_o may_v general_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n walk_v by_o faith_n without_o that_o actual_a sense_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o save_v still_o a_o most_o joyful_a remembrance_n of_o it_o again_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o example_n before_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o i_o say_v hereafter_o weâ—_n shall_v receive_v unspeakable_a increase_n far_o and_o above_o this_o that_o we_o taste_v here_o 1._o when_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o darkness_n &_o corruption_n take_v from_o we_o wherewith_o now_o we_o be_v compass_v and_o clog_v all_o this_o life_n long_o 2_o when_o the_o fullnes_n of_o god_n appoint_v time_n shall_v come_v for_o it_o then_o will_v he_o of_o purpose_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n which_o here_o be_v do_v but_o under_o a_o veil_n and_o specal_o then_o when_o our_o body_n also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o glory_n 3_o when_o we_o shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v the_o same_o which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o person_n time_n manner_n and_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v think_v good_a thus_o we_o grant_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v nothing_o equal_a to_o those_o hereafter_o only_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n may_v be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n gracious_a spirit_n in_o his_o elect_a reveal_v in_o some_o measure_n &_o sometime_o even_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v this_o as_o your_o charity_n speak_v any_o lewd_a or_o wicked_a error_n now_o than_o if_o more_o than_o hope_v only_o even_o heavenly_a joy_n may_v be_v on_o earth_n sure_o it_o follow_v that_o like_o wise_a more_o than_o fear_v even_o hellish_a pain_n themselves_o may_v be_v in_o man_n on_o earth_n also_o and_o not_o in_o the_o local_a hell_n only_o and_o if_o hell_n pain_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v in_o any_o much_o rather_o may_v they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n purposely_o send_v 2._o send_v hebr._n 2._o through_o pain_n and_o affliction_n the_o extreme_a that_o may_v be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v yet_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o high_a joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o likewise_o by_o my_o confession_n wherefore_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v so_o extreme_o punish_v any_o thing_n near_o as_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o hell_n no_o not_o for_o any_o moment_n which_o yet_o my_o conceit_n as_o you_o call_v it_o do_v reach_v unto_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o mean_v i_o to_o
his_o mere_a bodily_a death_n which_o he_o so_o woeful_o and_o impotent_o fear_v as_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 2._o death_n which_o here_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v thus_o mighty_o afflict_a christ_n which_o also_o your_o own_o self_n do_v â—â—_o do_v pag._n â—â—_o full_o grant_v and_o affirm_v with_o i_o yea_o you_o affirm_v further_o than_o we_o do_v or_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v you_o say_v christ_n here_o thus_o fear_v eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n what_o a_o speech_n be_v this_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o fear_v in_o such_o woeful_a manner_n that_o which_o he_o perfect_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v near_o he_o but_o he_o perfect_o know_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a malediction_n shall_v never_o touch_v he_o he_o know_v and_o see_v that_o this_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n be_v set_v further_o from_o he_o then_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n yea_o then_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n possible_o fear_v eternal_a death_n nor_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n against_o it_o again_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o so_o pitiful_o pray_v against_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v by_o god_n 12_o god_n john_n 12_o ordain_v for_o he_o yea_o fear_v always_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o by_o god_n ordain_v for_o he_o that_o be_v wâ—_n be_v which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d right_a wâ—_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o so_o fear_v final_o when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v against_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o there_o he_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o present_o to_o the_o undergo_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o undergo_v eternal_a death_n or_o to_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a malediction_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o he_o fear_v &_o here_o pray_v against_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o 2._o death_n that_o be_v simple_o the_o essense_n thereof_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n thereof_o this_o only_a it_o be_v fear_v he_o suffer_v that_o deatâ—_n which_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o nor_o sinful_a concomitant_n which_o he_o thus_o fear_v and_o this_o for_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o it_o natural_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o extreme_o also_o he_o fear_v â—ôzein_fw-fr fear_v â—ôzein_fw-fr for_o himself_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n suffer_v since_o he_o thus_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o i_o say_v thus_o â—â—â—don_n thus_o much_o yield_v to_o iâ—_n he_o do_v sâ—â—ing_n thy_o â—â—â—don_n fear_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o 131.132_o â—wed_a furâ—â—_n before_o 131.132_o if_o he_o but_o know_v that_o it_o may_v come_v than_o it_o *_o certain_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o his_o passion_n before_o heâ—_n leave_v the_o world_n see_v to_o the_o hebr._n g_o christ_n abolish_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.14_o â—â—b_fw-la 2.14_o here_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o â—his_n often_o repeat_v of_o death_n and_o by_o mutual_a refer_v of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v &_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o death_n altogether_o but_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n chief_o sinful_a man_n be_v hold_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o their_o life_n long_o it_o follow_v then_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o through_o this_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n abolish_v the_o devil_n and_o delivete_v his_o child_n special_o see_v there_o be_v no_o enormity_n nor_o impossibility_n herein_o against_o this_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o word_n and_o wrest_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o father_n none_o of_o they_o all_o deny_v our_o sense_n third_z it_o seem_v also_o that_o peter_n teach_v this_o same_o 3.18_o pet._n 3.18_o say_v k_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v do_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n where_o death_n may_v be_v very_o well_o refer_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v as_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v not_o in_o his_o body_n only_o but_o proper_o and_o immediate_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n we_o have_v see_v also_o that_o the_o *_o phrase_n of_o death_n 135.136_o 〈◊〉_d 135.136_o or_o die_v may_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v apply_v even_o to_o christ_n soul_n again_o this_o word_n flesh_n it_o seem_v can_v not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o both_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thar_z be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o wheresoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v opposit_o together_o in_o christ_n 320._o â—â—m_fw-la 1.3_o 4._o â—im_n 3.16_o â—oh_o 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o â—or_a 5.7_o &_o â—4_n &_o 1.4.1_o â—â—g_v 320._o there_o the_o i_o flesh_n signify_v always_o his_o whole_a humanity_n even_o both_o part_n thereof_o the_o soul_n also_o &_o not_o the_o body_n only_o the_o spirit_n signify_v his_o deity_n or_o divine_a power_n now_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o nothing_o of_o weight_n but_o flout_n and_o mock_n that_o k_n this_o observation_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hinder_a partâ—_n of_o my_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o pretend_v you_o against_o it_o some_o scripture_n palpable_o abuse_v first_o matthew_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o their_o spirit_n their_o inward_a regenerate_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o watch_v 26._o â—ath_n 26._o but_o their_o flesh_n their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v weak_a &_o sluggish_a what_o be_v this_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n think_v you_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o that_o his_o flesh_n resist_v very_o so_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o understand_v conceit_n a_o untrâ—â—_n conceit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o your_o apply_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o pag._n 104._o then_o 2._o then_o luk._n 2._o luke_n where_o both_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o observation_n before_o require_v but_o only_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o roman_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o rom._n that_o rom._n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o come_v from_o david_n even_o as_o well_o as_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n do_v who_o be_v david_n son_n in_o their_o entire_a and_o perfect_a nature_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o 9_o his_o rom._n 9_o whole_a humanity_n aswell_o as_o 3._o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o paul_n be_v and_o here_o paul_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v kin_n to_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n whole_o &_o that_o only_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v differ_v from_o they_o now_o nature_n oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n have_v reference_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o man_n howsoever_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o generation_n that_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o difficulty_n also_o yourself_o have_v utter_o 2d_o utter_o pag._n 2d_o renounce_v before_o to_o make_v it_o any_o argument_n for_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n thus_o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o oppose_v here_o in_o christ_n shall_v signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n and_o godhead_n in_o he_o further_o that_o which_o 32_o which_o pa._n 32_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o corâ—_n the_o 2._o corâ—_n corinthian_n compare_v with_o this_o in_o peter_n do_v most_o fit_o and_o clear_o open_a and_o confirm_v the_o
deo_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n forsake_v of_o it_o 134._o â—â—fore_o pag._n â—_o 113._o â—_o 108._o 113_o â—_o 134._o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n do_v leave_v he_o or_o forsake_v he_o for_o a_o season_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o c_o agree_v full_o thereunto_o the_o manner_n how_o do_v i_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o by_o augustine_n definition_n large_o and_o right_o take_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v dye_v in_o soul_n howbeit_o though_o the_o father_n do_v grant_v the_o thing_n in_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v deny_v this_o phrase_n general_o and_o so_o do_v austin_n in_o this_o place_n but_o thereabouts_o we_o never_o make_v question_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o shun_v it_o for_o which_o we_o also_o do_v use_v it_o very_o rare_o and_o wary_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v 136._o pag_n 136._o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n touch_v all_o your_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o you_o bring_v abundant_o here_o and_o there_o about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n death_n though_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o insinuat_fw-la even_o this_o very_a phrase_n touch_v christ_n sometime_o as_o in_o some_o i_o touch_v before_o where_o you_o say_v 317._o â—â—g_v 317._o †_o ask_v the_o simple_a child_n that_o be_v catechize_v in_o my_o charge_n if_o i_o have_v any_o what_o death_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o out_o of_o his_o creed_n christ_n be_v crucify_a dead_a &_o bury_v it_o be_v true_a but_o our_o authorize_v catechism_n publish_v by_o m._n nowell_n and_o the_o homily_n i_o show_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v 117.â—_n 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 67_o 117.â—_n that_o christ_n suffer_v far_o more_o sharp_o they_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o infinite_a pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o i_o point_v you_o unto_o k_n before_o but_o you_o fair_o leap_v it_o over_o â—_o â—â—eat_a 1._o pa._n â—_o as_o also_o the_o archb._n special_a allowance_n with_o other_o of_o m._n now._n catechism_n as_o be_v full_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o contain_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o youth_n in_o my_o charge_n be_v ask_v will_v have_v answer_v sure_o for_o indeed_o such_o a_o charge_n in_o london_n i_o have_v i_o thank_v god_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v faithful_a according_a to_o my_o power_n &_o may_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o your_o ill_a season_v teach_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n in_o england_n burst_v forth_o a_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—ag_n 325._o â—â—a_fw-la 53.12_o â—r_o he_o powâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v lay_v that_o down_o for_o a_o show_n which_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n b_o he_o c_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n very_o if_o i_o have_v it_o will_v have_v make_v some_o show_n consider_v that_o â—6_n that_o pa._n â—6_n you_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v soul_n or_o spirit_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n also_o how_o resolute_a you_o be_v forbid_v to_o 1â—_n to_o pag._n 1â—_n divert_v from_o the_o native_a &_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o when_o the_o letter_n impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n this_o consider_v sure_o that_o in_o esay_n make_v some_o show_n indeed_o that_o christ_n submit_v and_o humble_v and_o afflict_a even_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n the_o rather_o if_o we_o note_v that_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o sinner_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v 76._o be_v see_v besâ—â—_n pag._n 76._o punish_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o jew_n only_o count_v among_o thief_n but_o chief_o consider_v withal_o that_o also_o before_o â—_o before_o isa_n 53._o â—_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n offer_v here_o you_o must_v remember_v â—_o remember_v your_o pa._n â—_o we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a &_o sure_a in_o god_n word_n if_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o thing_n by_o figure_n that_o please_v not_o our_o humour_n therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o god_n word_n here_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v †_o sacrifice_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o phrase_n animan_n pâ—nere_fw-la be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n signify_v no_o more_o then_o simple_o to_o die_v both_o concern_v christ_n and_o other_o man_n as_o you_o observe_v pag._n 70._o yet_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n that_o here_o in_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o life_n only_o the_o rather_o see_v here_o the_o text_n precise_o set_v down_o the_o great_a &_o perfect_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v literal_o impugn_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n the_o like_a peradventure_o may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o that_o in_o matthew_n 2â—â—_n matthew_n mar_n 2â—â—_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o although_o the_o translatour_n common_o turn_v it_o his_o life_n but_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o these_o phrase_n aust_n have_v not_o a_o word_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a place_n which_o 32â—_n which_o pag._n 32â—_n you_o cite_v his_o whole_a argument_n there_o be_v to_o another_o purpose_n the_o jew_n slay_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o slay_v christ_n who_o doubt_v this_o also_o where_o you_o think_v those_o word_n to_o be_v so_o 327â—_n so_o pag._n 327â—_n plain_a and_o express_v as_o may_v be_v speak_v so_o effectual_a as_o paul_n heart_n can_v invent_v or_o his_o tongue_n utter_v that_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n we_o have_v answer_v you_o â—_o you_o pag._n 45._o â—_o before_o as_o for_o all_o your_o other_o discourse_n here_o against_o i_o it_o be_v as_o every_o where_o almost_o nothing_o but_o revile_n and_o reproach_n and_o bitter_a skoffe_n yet_o you_o say_v â—_o say_v pag_n 108._o â—_o you_o have_v not_o learned_a nor_o use_v to_o give_v revile_v speech_n have_v you_o not_o learn_v it_o be_v it_o then_o natural_a unto_o you_o nay_o you_o mean_v 264â—_n mean_v pag._n 264â—_n these_o be_v fatherly_a warning_n and_o admonition_n if_o your_o fatherly_a admonition_n be_v such_o what_o be_v your_o lordly_a rebuke_n if_o these_o be_v your_o bishoply_n blessing_n what_o be_v your_o curse_n but_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v herein_o stand_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o quaestion_n as_o for_o all_o thâ—se_a hogepot_n as_o n_o 3â—8_n 〈◊〉_d 3â—8_n you_o call_v they_o which_o you_o make_v of_o my_o word_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o either_o wilful_a writhing_n or_o uncharitable_a surmise_n as_o by_o every_o particular_a in_o than_o place_n may_v be_v see_v final_o that_o be_v not_o true_a where_o you_o say_v 330._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 330._o flesh_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o us._n it_o signify_v often_o the_o whole_a manhood_n together_o in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o may_v and_o do_v in_o christ_n aswell_o also_o it_o signify_v in_o we_o many_o time_n our_o whole_a and_o entire_a corrupt_a nature_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o it_o never_o signify_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o change_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n 7.1_o note_n â—reat_a 1._o pa._n â—6_n lin_v 2._o use_v lin_v 7._o â—_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o p_o always_o to_o set_v usual_o and_o for_o q_o a_o man_n to_o set_v christ._n because_o since_o i_o find_v that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n together_o apply_v unto_o man_n do_v r_o once_o signify_v mere_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o than_o i_o think_v every_o where_o do_v signify_v in_o we_o our_o corrupt_a and_o regenerate_a man_n which_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n spy_v not_o but_o in_o this_o place_n confirm_v indeed_o final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n with_o your_o father_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o thus_o vain_o boast_v of_o they_o 135.327_o 〈◊〉_d 135.327_o say_v they_o be_v a_o all_o whole_o for_o you_o for_o this_o 1400._o year_n space_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o your_o large_a claim_n prove_v a_o very_a short_a gain_n for_o in_o substance_n and_o full_a effect_n they_o be_v evident_o and_o general_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n as_o for_o their_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o soul_n i_o
now_o in_o hell_n see_v you_o seem_v to_o believe_v no_o torment_n for_o damn_a soul_n save_v only_o at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o you_o reason_n 25_o reason_n pag._n 25_o as_o the_o body_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasure_n in_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o her_o pain_n 20â—_n pain_n pag._n 20â—_n but_o all_o provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n take_v from_o her_o body_n all_o act_n of_o sin_n she_o commit_v by_o her_o body_n therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o punish_v the_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o body_n or_o therefore_o all_o the_o soul_n pain_n for_o sin_n both_o temporal_o &_o eternal_o be_v by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v your_o own_o reason_n which_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v you_o care_v for_o corporal_a fire_n in_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n your_o strive_v to_o 34â—_n to_o pag._n 34â—_n confute_v my_o allegation_n of_o father_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v refute_v sufficient_o before_o and_o then_o 35_o then_o pag._n 35_o sir_n refuter_fw-la end_v as_o be_v begin_v with_o egregious_a lie_n what_o lie_v begin_v he_o with_o and_o with_o what_o do_v he_o end_v in_o the_o begin_n our_o lie_n have_v prove_v tale_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o end_n your_o word_n will_v prove_v injurious_a at_o least_o i_o say_v that_o not_o some_o or_o the_o most_o or_o best_a but_o even_o all_o &_o every_o one_o both_o church_n &_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v protestant_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v except_o only_o yourself_o or_o happy_o some_o after_o you_o since_o the_o year_n 1597._o what_o lie_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o why_o name_v you_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n one_o man_n of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o deserve_v such_o rebuke_n nay_o in_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n you_o be_v silent_a in_o revile_n outcry_n and_o accusation_n you_o exceed_v where_o i_o avouch_v that_o 8â—_n that_o treat_n â—_o pag_n 8â—_n only_o the_o hot_a and_o cunning_a papist_n jesuit_n priest_n &_o friar_n have_v always_o until_o this_o day_n have_v this_o controversy_n with_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o protestant_n against_o they_o &_o namely_o bellarmin_n campian_n english_a rhemist_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o scanalous_a &_o suspicious_a argument_n you_o reply_v not_o a_o syllable_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n have_v none_o but_o such_o defender_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o papist_n i_o note_v 2_o cusanus_fw-la and_o ferus_fw-la as_o like_v of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n herein_o which_o also_o they_o do_v in_o some_o other_o matter_n now_o these_o 2._o and_o only_o these_o though_o more_o there_o be_v c_o you_o cite_v at_o large_a 140.141_o 〈◊〉_d 140.141_o who_o word_n indeed_o especial_o the_o friar_n seem_v excessive_a but_o our_o own_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a teacher_n d_o m._n fulke_o 88_o â—rea_fw-la 1._o p._n 88_o m._n deering_n m._n whitaker_n which_o against_o you_o i_o allege_v you_o vouchsafe_v not_o a_o look_n towards_o they_o nor_o to_o m._n nowel_n catechism_n nor_o to_o the_o synod_n authorise_v it_o 42._o â—efore_o pag._n 42._o nor_o to_o the_o archb_n great_a *_o approbation_n thereof_o not_o to_o our_o common_a bible_n note_n authorize_v public_o to_o be_v read_v through_o out_o england_n only_o against_o my_o allege_v of_o our_o homily_n e_o you_o take_v exception_n 355._o pag_n 355._o but_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v before_o full_o and_o clear_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o matter_n appear_v in_o they_o as_o f_o you_o avouch_v 136._o pag._n 136._o thus_o than_o i_o end_v our_o 1._o question_n be_v sorry_a that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o but_o i_o trust_v the_o friendly_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o consider_v how_o i_o have_v be_v occasion_v thereunto_o a_o brief_a collection_n contain_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o our_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v bring_v into_o 4._o assertion_n god_n himself_o in_o his_o justice_n proper_o punish_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v pag._n 8._o 9_o 75._o 82._o christ_n even_o as_o other_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o perfect_a humane_a immortal_a spirit_n and_o a_o mortal_a live_a body_n and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n capable_a of_o suffer_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n from_o god_n hand_n aswell_o in_o his_o spirit_n peculiarly_a and_o proper_o as_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o since_o other_o man_n do_v thus_o suffer_v for_o sin_n pag._n 8._o 48_o 52._o 61._o 74._o god_n exact_a and_o immutable_a justice_n spare_v his_o son_n in_o nothing_o but_o do_v punish_v he_o in_o all_o severity_n as_o he_o punish_v sinner_n i_o mean_v he_o punish_v he_o in_o all_o his_o part_n of_o nature_n apt_a to_o suffer_v that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n peculiarly_a and_o proper_o and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o also_o again_o god_n punish_v he_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a general_n curse_v not_o with_o all_o the_o particular_a curse_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o general_n curse_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n with_o all_o the_o mere_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n thereof_o not_o with_o the_o sinful_a adherent_n and_o concomitant_n in_o it_o pag._n 8_o 13_o 74_o 86._o god_n exact_a &_o immutable_a justice_n spare_v not_o christ_n in_o these_o circumstance_n of_o punishment_n with_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o either_o in_o exact_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o or_o necessary_o he_o need_v not_o to_o punish_v he_o so_o in_o exact_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o punish_v christ_n in_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o touch_n of_o sin_n shall_v once_o come_v near_o his_o person_n or_o eternal_a suffering_n or_o all_o the_o particular_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o come_v not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n though_o damn_v neither_o can_v come_v final_o that_o christ_n shall_v necessary_o have_v suffer_v after_o this_o life_n or_o local_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n see_v these_o be_v but_o meer_v circumstance_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n whether_o now_o or_o then_o whether_o here_o or_o there_o these_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a substance_n &_o nature_n of_o that_o punishment_n he_o may_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n aswell_o as_o any_o part_n god_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v it_o aswell_o here_o as_o hereafter_o the_o rather_o see_v christ_n come_v and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n extraordinary_o of_o purpose_n to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n all_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v thus_o then_o only_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n may_v and_o do_v suffer_v all_o for_o so_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o will_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o so_o we_o profess_v and_o so_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n christ_n shun_v for_o our_o sake_n nothing_o which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v except_o only_a circumstance_n and_o accident_n impossible_a or_o unnecessary_a not_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o god_n punishment_n decree_v against_o sinew_n pag_n 13._o 14._o 16._o 43._o 66._o 75._o 87._o 134._o 135._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o 2._o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n where_o note_n first_o notes_n notes_n that_o we_o understand_v hell_n proper_o and_o local_o as_o our_o common_a speech_n in_o english_a do_v usual_o take_v it_o for_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a after_o this_o life_n now_o against_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n soul_n do_v go_v down_o local_o into_o hell_n thus_o i_o reason_n hell_n reason_n against_o châ—â—_n descend_v local_o be_v hell_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a general_a reason_n in_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n leave_v his_o body_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a reason_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o soul_n now_o descend_v downward_o then_o sure_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v not_o local_o into_o hell_n note_a two_o maâ—â—_n point_n to_o note_a but_o both_o those_o former_a point_n be_v most_o true_a first_o there_o be_v a_o good_a sound_n general_a reason_n in_o christian_a
faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n &_o remain_v there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o member_n be_v and_o where_o they_o remain_v till_o their_o resurrection_n that_o there_o he_o tarry_v till_o his_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v also_o these_o text_n will_v prove_v it_o 1â—_n it_o joh._n 1â—_n where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v 17_o be_v cap._n 17_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v here_o his_o servant_n even_o a_o local_a accompany_v of_o he_o after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o also_o general_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v moreover_o this_o the_o father_n dâ—â—ting_v father_n only_o aâ—_n waver_v where_o affirm_v foâ—_n where_o dâ—â—ting_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v do_v teach_v and_o believe_v even_o that_o christ_n after_o death_n go_v not_o whither_o but_o where_o his_o faithful_a and_o holy_a servant_n be_v yea_o and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o consent_n of_o man_n somewhere_o you_o ascribe_v exceed_v much_o so_o that_o 10._o that_o perpeâ—â—vern_v episâ—â—_n 10._o you_o plain_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a always_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o other_o scripture_n do_v make_v very_o much_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o present_o about_o to_o end_v his_o life_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o such_o woeful_a sorrow_n and_o by_o such_o a_o person_n in_o all_o good_a reason_n god_n hand_n whereinto_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v god_n joyful_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v also_o suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o already_o i_o have_v show_v 361._o â—reat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 151._o â—â—g_n 361._o neither_o show_v *_o you_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o what_o if_o god_n hand_n on_o other_o occasion_n do_v signify_v his_o power_n and_o general_a protection_n only_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o holy_a man_n oppress_v with_o pain_n and_o now_o about_o to_o die_v when_o they_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n you_o ask_v be_v david_n die_v when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n he_o may_v be_v in_o deadly_a sorrow_n or_o danger_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o they_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v yet_o the_o prophet_n general_a sentence_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o more_o special_a case_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o man_n know_v howsoever_o than_o david_n be_v when_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o christ_n now_o die_v &_o ready_a to_o come_v out_o of_o most_o woeful_a pain_n do_v sure_o mean_a when_o he_o say_v so_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v in_o like_a case_n namely_o to_o go_v to_o heauâ—n_n to_o like_o purpose_n serve_v that_o comfort_n give_v to_o the_o thief_n and_o common_a to_o himself_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o touch_v †_o austius_fw-la divers_a opinion_n and_o you_o 29._o â—our_n p._n 360_o â—ag_v 29._o see_v before_o be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o speak_v for_o you_o last_o where_o the_o eternal_a and_o general_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o 16.26_o â—â—â—k_v 16.26_o that_o *_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n nor_o come_v from_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n the_o text_n except_v here_o not_o one_o this_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o clear_a point_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n be_v there_o where_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n decease_v be_v &_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o how_o you_o will_v do_v to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n c_o go_v indeed_o unto_o they_o 220.361_o 〈◊〉_d 220.361_o but_o present_o leave_v they_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n i_o know_v not_o in_o this_o i_o doubt_v you_o walk_v f_o without_o your_o guide_n 91._o â—â—g_v 91._o but_o to_o proceed_v i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a 219._o 〈◊〉_d 189.193_o 〈◊〉_d 219._o yea_o that_o which_o g_o yourself_o right_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o we_o though_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n dead_a before_o christ_n be_v not_o beneath_o but_o above_o not_o in_o limbo_n but_o with_o god_n in_o peace_n joy_n &_o blissee_fw-fr even_n in_o paradise_n 192.203_o 〈◊〉_d 192.203_o that_o be_v h_o heaven_n the_o which_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o true_a against_o the_o popish_a error_n herein_o i_o have_v brief_o i_o heerto_o fore_o 131._o â—â—eat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 131._o yet_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n ascend_v indeed_o and_o descend_v not_o downward_o beneath_o we_o here_o 2._o only_o except_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n of_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o importance_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v touch_v which_o this_o i_o say_v without_o express_v and_o evident_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o sound_n nor_o meet_v authority_n to_o disprove_v our_o former_a reason_n and_o conclusion_n this_o also_o austin_n himself_o avouch_v well_o and_o faithful_o that_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o express_v nor_o plain_a scripture_n for_o christ_n descend_v then_o say_v he_o auderet_fw-la he_o epist_n â—_o miror_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la ros_fw-fr cum_fw-la dâ—_n dissâ—_fw-la assert_v auderet_fw-la it_o be_v marvelous_a boldness_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v say_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hel._n and_o again_o 14_o again_o serm._n stemp_n 14_o nemo_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la credat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la credi_fw-la voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n but_o what_o himself_n in_o his_o word_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o i_o assume_v this_o and_o by_o god_n help_n shall_v make_v it_o manefe_a soend_v no_o scripâ—â—_n at_o all_o that_o châ—â—â—_n soul_n asâ—â—_n death_n dâ—_n soend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n go_v local_o downward_o from_o hence_o or_o diverse_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a man_n decease_v beside_o yea_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o scripture_n express_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v descend_v be_v but_o very_o little_a and_o exceed_v weak_a prided_a script_n prided_a only_o there_o be_v 2._o or_o 3._o place_n sensible_o wrest_v and_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o 212._o 1._o your_o paâ—â—_n 212._o that_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 4._o have_v â—ph_n 4._o come_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 14â—_n earth_n treat_n â—â—â—_o pag._n 14â—_n but_o i_o have_v large_o and_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o a_o whit_n neither_o of_o hell_n nor_o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v local_o neither_o before_o his_o death_n nor_o after_o it_o note_v only_a christ_n sensible_a and_o apparent_a humiliation_n to_o the_o last_o and_o low_a point_n that_o be_v to_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v in_o their_o greek_a writing_n very_o much_o so_o that_o no_o reason_n appear_v why_o or_o how_o this_o place_n may_v show_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v downward_o the_o rather_o see_v you_o will_v have_v christ_n go_v down_o 41_o down_o pag_n 41_o to_o hell_n the_o first_o and_o that_o a_o notable_a part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o triumph_n but_o this_o be_v manefest_o as_o i_o say_v his_o low_a abasement_n therefore_o this_o touch_v not_o his_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o 2d_o where_o pag._n 2d_o you_o expound_v the_o text_n &_o say_v he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n you_o speak_v both_o ubiquitary_a both_o in_o respeâ—â—_n ubiquitary_a inconvenient_o and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o signify_v only_a christ_n fill_v 19_o fill_v ephe._n 1_o &_o â—_o 19_o all_o his_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o ascend_v he_o 4â—_n he_o joh._n 16_o 7â—_n luck_n 24_o 4â—_n promise_v
effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o thanatos_n death_n but_o that_o thanatos_n belong_v proper_o to_o body_n hades_n &_o sheol_n sometime_o to_o body_n sometime_o to_o soul_n of_o man_n indifferent_o yea_o sometime_o these_o 2._o be_v apply_v though_o more_o rare_o to_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n namely_o when_o they_o come_v to_o destruction_n and_o no_o be_v any_o more_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v better_o understande_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o show_v further_o even_o by_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o than_o once_o use_v for_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o death_n wherein_o even_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v hold_v or_o the_o mansion_n of_o soul_n depart_v aswell_o good_a as_o bad_a then_o afterward_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o other_o will_v avail_v the_o more_o that_o 4â—_n that_o psalm_n 4â—_n psalm_n which_o intreat_v whole_o of_o death_n of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o escape_v it_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a who_o joy_n and_o pomp_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n in_o that_o it_o cut_v of_o all_o their_o hope_n it_o end_v their_o pleasure_n and_o mar_v all_o their_o beauty_n i_o say_v in_o this_o psalm_n where_o all_o express_a circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n not_o of_o hell_n yet_o david_n here_o say_v 1â—_n say_v verse_n 1â—_n notwithstanding_o god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sheol_n that_o be_v death_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v reoeave_v i_o most_o mighty_o so_o tremelius_fw-la turn_v it_o note_v here_o david_n hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o david_n may_v here_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n will_v save_v he_o alive_a from_o this_o common_a death_n not_o always_o as_o you_o frivolous_o object_n but_o oftentimes_o yea_o always_o till_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n which_o indeed_o god_n do_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v near_o death_n not_o seldom_o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v catch_v therewith_o again_o that_o 8â—_n that_o psal_n 8â—_n psalm_n show_v it_o also_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o sheol_n by_o his_o life_n he_o mean_v his_o soul_n the_o proper_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o he_o which_o also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o express_o name_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n common_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o former_a but_o vary_v the_o term_n that_o life_n here_o shall_v signify_v the_o body_n distinct_o from_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o such_o likelihood_n nor_o reason_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o life_n may_v signify_v here_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n beside_o as_o in_o these_o â—esaide_a psal_n â—_o 48._o &_o 49_o â—_o &_o 10_o 16._o all_o â—116_n 8._o &_o in_o â—â—y_a many_o â—aces_n of_o scripâ—â—e_n beside_o and_o so_o may_v c_o nephesh_v the_o soul_n also_o very_o well_o and_o then_o sheol_n and_o hades_n signify_v not_o peculiarly_a and_o distinct_o the_o grave_a which_o only_o be_v for_o the_o carcase_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o he_o have_v no_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o regard_n choose_v what_o sense_n you_o will_v either_o that_o nephesh_n and_o chai_fw-mi shall_v in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n before_o handle_v signify_v strict_o the_o soul_n as_o very_o fit_o it_o may_v or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o live_a body_n contrary_a to_o which_o estate_n sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v very_o often_o take_v 30.23_o g_o that_o be_v if_o it_o â—re_n not_o strict_o use_v peculiarly_a â—â—e_z habitation_n â—sâ—y_a soul_n yet_o â—â—s_o the_o condiâ—ur_n of_o the_o whole_a â—son_n that_o be_v â—â—â—h_o of_o soul_n &_o â—â—dy_n separate_v by_o death_n â—ob_v 30.23_o and_o do_v peradventure_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o these_o place_n in_o which_o sense_n sheol_n &_o hades_n be_v far_o from_o signify_v hell_n yea_o or_o heaven_n either_o yea_o or_o only_o and_o mere_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o signify_v destruction_n from_o out_o of_o this_o world_n &_o no-being_a here_o any_o more_o as_o afore_o time_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o sheol_n and_o hades_n job_n resemble_v to_o a_o house_n or_o habitation_n where_o he_o name_v it_o †_o beth_n mâ—gned_v lecol_fw-mi chai_fw-mi the_o habitation_n after_o this_o world_n appoint_v for_o every_o person_n or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o all_o live_a thing_n the_o same_o also_o job_n wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v hide_v he_o bisheol_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o decease_a 14.13_o â—ob_v 14.13_o &_o will_v give_v he_o term_v till_o his_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v in_o another_o place_n he_o comfort_v himself_o think_v quick_o to_o enjoy_v it_o say_v †_o if_o i_o have_v any_o hope_n sheol_n or_o hades_n 17.13_o â—ob_v 17.13_o the_o world_n of_o the_o decease_a shall_v be_v my_o habitation_n he_o join_v thereunto_o also_o particular_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o touch_v sheol_n see_v job_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o continual_a habitation_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o his_o body_n which_o endure_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n neither_o have_v his_o flesh_n any_o be_v at_o all_o after_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o very_a earth_n and_o worm_n he_o speak_v here_o therefore_o also_o of_o his_o soul_n continue_v habitation_n or_o mansion_n in_o another_o world_n dy._n gen._n 37.35_o because_o they_o â—â—ch_a die_n their_o â—â—ons_n do_v fall_v â—â—une_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n â—â—tase_n cadere_fw-la â—â—idere_fw-la occunâ—â—_n to_o dy._n and_o in_o great_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jaacob_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n to_o his_o son_n iâ—_n sheol_n that_o be_v he_o will_v mourn_v till_o he_o die_v for_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o *_o go_v down_o here_o speak_v of_o death_n and_o then_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n he_o think_v be_v devour_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o wild_a beast_n therefore_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n in_o sheol_n or_o else_o understand_v here_o the_o dissolution_n &_o passage_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o may_v mean_v partly_o his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o also_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o sheol_n which_o sure_o as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n thus_o sheol_n here_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o change_a estate_n of_o jacobs_n whole_a person_n dissolve_v and_o not_o to_o one_o part_n thereof_o only_o his_o body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o it_o have_v respect_n likewise_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o dead_a son_n soul_n where_o this_o love_a father_n hope_v again_o to_o have_v society_n with_o he_o not_o any_o where_o else_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v albeit_o in_o another_o place_n it_o seem_v he_o limit_v sheol_n to_o the_o grave_n only_o but_o that_o we_o do_v so_o understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n 42._o circumstance_n gen._n 42._o you_o will_v bring_v my_o grey_a head_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o again_o to_o follow_v our_o purpose_n good_a hezekiah_n also_o look_v for_o sheol_n to_o be_v his_o habitation_n likewise_o after_o this_o life_n i_o say_v say_v 12._o say_v isay_n 38._o â—â—_o 11_o 12._o he_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o sheol_n the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n my_o habitation_n or_o mansion_n be_v translate_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n etc._n etc._n this_o here_o can_v be_v the_o grave_a nor_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v for_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v they_o have_v dye_v and_o thus_o his_o habitation_n he_o think_v shall_v have_v be_v remove_v and_o translate_v from_o he_o that_o be_v i_o take_v it_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n or_o habitation_n of_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o live_v but_o now_o he_o shall_v
have_v another_o age_n mansion_n age_n dâ—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d age_n my_o coâ—â—nuance_n or_o during_o oâ—_n my_o mansion_n or_o endure_v or_o mansion_n and_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o carcase_n rot_v and_o waste_v away_o to_o nothing_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o endure_v not_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v therefore_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o soul_n remove_v and_o abide_v elsewhere_o also_o he_o express_o oppose_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o sheol_n therefore_o sheol_n be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o the_o grave_n only_o nor_o hell_n only_o 53.8_o only_o which_o alâ—_n to_o be_v collect_v of_o that_o in_o prophet_n toâ—â—ing_v christ_n scinditurâ—_n râ_fw-la viventiâ—_n isai_n 53.8_o but_o as_o large_a and_o as_o general_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o receive_v both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n yea_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n but_o separate_v and_o dissolve_v as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n be_v to_o receive_v both_o those_o part_n unite_v and_o knit_v together_o again_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n therefore_o hell_n be_v not_o for_o he_o also_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v yet_o thereby_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v see_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o place_n of_o bless_a soul_n even_o that_o which_o here_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n sheol_n 150._o â—â—g_v 150._o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a reason_n that_o you_o give_v that_o sheol_v here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v because_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o passage_n to_o hell_n which_o death_n hezekiah_n be_v now_o near_o unto_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o hezekiah_n be_v near_o unto_o that_o death_n which_o the_o wicked_a die_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n according_a to_o sound_a divinity_n the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v name_v or_o take_v for_o hell_n this_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o answer_v it_o another_o objection_n of_o you_o a_o be_v as_o weak_a 400._o pag._n 400._o where_o you_o say_v sheol_n here_o must_v be_v the_o grave_a because_o it_o be_v say_v b_o afterward_o 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o sheol_n do_v not_o confess_v the_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v especial_o in_o the_o word_n next_o after_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o sheol_n namely_o in_o the_o former_a place_n vers_n 10._o can_v exclude_v the_o mansion_n of_o good_a man_n soul_n depart_v hence_o &_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o note_v neither_o here_o do_v this_o circumstance_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v sheol_n confess_v not_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o zekiah_n mean_v not_o absolute_o that_o there_o be_v no_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o sheol_n but_o only_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o c_o he_o so_o great_o desire_v 84.1_o â—hich_v be_v ytâ—â—inary_a great_a â—re_n of_o the_o â—lly_a geneâ—y_n psal_n 42._o &_o 84.1_o the_o outward_a frequent_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n &_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a congregation_n and_o publish_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o other_o which_o he_o express_v immediate_o to_o be_v that_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o mean_v &_o can_v be_v in_o sheol_n by_o knit_v close_o to_o the_o former_a these_o word_n do_v the_o live_n 38.19_o â—sa_fw-la 38.19_o the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deni_v of_o sheol_n that_o none_o there_o do_v praise_n god_n to_o the_o example_n and_o edify_n of_o other_o he_o deny_v not_o simple_o nor_o absolute_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o sheol_n at_o all_o in_o any_o respect_n that_o praise_n god_n the_o very_a same_o david_n express_v also_o very_o plain_o 116.9_o psal_n 116.9_o sa_v e_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 118.17_o psal_n 118.17_o and_o f_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o unless_o they_o mean_v only_o this_o visible_a praise_v of_o god_n to_o other_o edify_v otherwise_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n so_o great_o to_o desire_v to_o praise_n god_n here_o for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o how_o that_o for_o their_o own_o part_n they_o shall_v praise_v he_o much_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o next_o world_n fanâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o seâ—â—â—â—gint_n use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fanâ—â—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n the_o septuagint_n use_v hade_n in_o other_o place_n also_o beside_o in_o their_o translate_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a for_o it_o be_v true_o and_o well_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o 4â—_n you_o pag_n 4â—_n that_o both_o these_o word_n sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v just_a all_o one_o now_o the_o septuagint_n i_o say_v in_o other_o place_n do_v show_v thus_o much_o also_o septuagint_n also_o psal_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o septuagint_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o holpen_v i_o my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o hado_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v in_o silence_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n but_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o grave_a only_a because_o here_o it_o be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n soul_n whither_o it_o be_v almost_o come_v when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v dye_v again_o 7â—_n again_o psal_n 7â—_n my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o hade_n how_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o lift_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o self_n same_o i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o job_n 3â—_n job_n job._n 3â—_n his_o life_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o hade_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n that_o hades_n and_o sheol_n be_v often_o use_v even_o indifferent_o for_o thanaâ—â—â—mors_n for_o sheoll_n 〈◊〉_d hades_n aâ—â—â—sed_v often_o 〈◊〉_d only_a deaâ—â—_n effect_n thanaâ—â—â—mors_n death_n and_o as_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n or_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o also_o sometime_o we_o may_v likewise_o conceive_v of_o the_o latin_a inferi_n which_o be_v by_o the_o translatour_n and_o other_o writer_n use_v for_o sheol_n and_o hades_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o very_o dangerous_o and_o corrupt_o in_o deed_n first_o for_o 2d_o for_o pro._n 2d_o misheol_n the_o greek_a have_v eke_o thanátou_v from_o death_n reckon_v death_n and_o sheol_n to_o be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o ecclesiastes_n eccle._n ecclesiastes_n eccle._n sheol_n and_o veâ—s_fw-fr and_o veâ—s_fw-fr hammethim_n the_o dead_a be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v esai_n call_v 3â—_n call_v isa_n 3â—_n shagnare_fw-la sheol_n the_o gate_n of_o sheol_n which_o the_o 107.18_o the_o psa_fw-la 9_o â—_o 107.18_o psalm_n and_o 3â—_n and_o job._n 3â—_n job_n do_v call_v shagnare_fw-la mave_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n in_o the_o 27â—_n the_o pâ—o._n 3â—_n and_o 27â—_n proverbes_n he_o mean_v death_n not_o hell_n nor_o the_o grave_a strict_o take_v where_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o greediness_n of_o it_o be_v note_v for_o be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o death_n general_o crave_v more_o than_o either_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a strict_o take_v do_v so_o likewise_o abakuk_n couple_v they_o together_o as_o be_v in_o effect_n alone_o abaâ—_n alone_o abaâ—_n like_a sheoll_n and_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v thus_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o which_o â—_o which_o psal_n â—_o david_n rejoice_v for_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n â—_o effect_n psal_n â—_o christ_n here_o rejoice_v for_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n david_n rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n they_o when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v dye_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n sheol_n after_o he_o be_v in_o it_o &_o speedy_o even_o before_o his_o flesh_n shall_v corrupt_v this_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v in_o infinite_a place_n mo_z but_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o needle_n in_o this_o
be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o right_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v e_z soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n do_v go_v to_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n which_o in_o latin_a we_o call_v infernum_fw-la and_o jerome_n f_z infernus_fw-la be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v either_o in_o rest_n or_o pain_n and_o ruffinus_n upon_o g_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n descendit_n in_o mortem_fw-la he_o submit_v unto_o death_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o h_o you_o cite_v or_o can_v cite_v have_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o rather_o consent_v herewith_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o father_n general_o 1._o that_o hades_n and_o sheol_n be_v take_v for_o death_n noâ—â—_n noâ—â—_n the_o common_a state_n of_o death_n or_o the_o invisible_a world_n of_o the_o dead_a common_a to_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o their_o particular_a place_n be_v far_o separat_fw-la and_o distinct_a 2._o that_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o hold_v but_o to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a decease_a call_v also_o by_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o we_o know_v and_o you_o also_o be_v indeed_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n joh._n 16_o 16._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v further_o before_o pag._n 149._o 150._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o err_v general_o as_o 21_o as_o pag._n 21_o yourself_o also_o hold_v in_o think_v that_o this_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o err_v not_o and_o which_o i_o cite_v they_o for_o and_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o you_o that_o hade_n which_o also_o be_v sheol_n belong_v to_o the_o bless_a soul_n decease_v aswell_o as_o to_o the_o damn_a and_o namely_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o hades_n be_v to_o go_v to_o be_v bless_v decease_v which_o in_o latin_a also_o they_o call_v jnfernun_n but_o so_o unproper_o and_o so_o unapt_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o even_o this_o ill_a term_n sure_o both_o spring_v from_o error_n and_o begin_v in_o they_o their_o error_n or_o confirm_v and_o spread_v far_o this_o error_n now_o thus_o your_o vain_a boast_n of_o 41_o of_o pag._n 41_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o bubble_n and_o that_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n do_v touch_n and_o teach_v christ_n local_a descent_n to_o hell_n so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v content_a as_o 41_o as_o pag._n 41_o you_o say_v to_o be_v try_v by_o all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a they_o quite_o overthrow_v you_o notwithstanding_o your_o great_a word_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v all_o against_o you_o and_o with_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o say_v only_o austin_n doubt_o and_o waver_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o somewhere_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o inferi_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o just_a man_n soul_n depart_v for_o thus_o doubt_o he_o speak_v ca._n speak_v aug_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la litter_n ca._n illud_fw-la i_o nondum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o inferi_n be_v name_v where_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v at_o peace_n yes_o sure_o the_o ancient_n name_v the_o place_n for_o all_o the_o decease_a both_o good_a &_o bad_a inferos_fw-la like_a as_o they_o name_v where_o both_o wicked_a and_o good_a do_v live_v in_o the_o world_n 137._o world_n arnob._n psal_n 137._o superos_fw-la and_o austin_n if_o he_o have_v mark_v it_o well_o may_v have_v find_v even_o this_o which_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n edit_n scripture_n psa_fw-la 88_o lat._n edit_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la vivet_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o inferi_n that_o be_v death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o here_o understand_v inferi_n to_o be_v the_o grave_a because_o then_o the_o soul_n must_v signify_v the_o dead_a body_n which_o a_o you_o say_v be_v more_o than_o absurd_a 168._o â—â—g_v 168._o wherefore_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o soul_n than_o inferi_n be_v find_v apply_v to_o just_a man_n soul_n decease_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o augustin_n may_v have_v observe_v 15_o â—pist_v 57_o 〈◊〉_d civet_n dei_fw-la â—_o 15_o yea_o he_o himself_o b_o elsewhere_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o just_a in_o peace_n may_v be_v in_o inferis_fw-la after_o death_n and_o here_o he_o deny_v it_o but_o cold_o &_o waver_o proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la nondum_fw-la inveni_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la quaero_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la occurrit_fw-la inferos_fw-la alicubi_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi posuisse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la now_o this_o be_v augustine_n difference_n herein_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v 175._o pag._n 363._o before_o pa._n 56._o pag._n 175._o if_o you_o say_v true_o that_o c_o austin_n judicial_o and_o resolute_o affirm_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o as_o i_o call_v it_o his_o †_o conjectural_a inclination_n yea_o his_o only_a for_o d_o fulgentius_n deny_v not_o inferos_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a decease_a nor_o that_o christ_n be_v local_o with_o they_o only_o in_o inferis_fw-la so_o that_o in_o say_v he_o be_v where_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v he_o mean_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a place_n which_o in_o whole_a he_o call_v infernum_fw-la thus_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o augustine_n differ_v herein_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o with_o he_o and_o since_o he_o 2._o because_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o say_n by_o the_o latin_a inferi_n but_o by_o the_o original_a sheol_n and_o hades_n which_o be_v more_o against_o he_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v waver_o deliver_v &_o with_o doubt_n in_o himself_o yea_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 4._o because_o he_o seck_v to_o maintain_v it_o erroneous_o for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v some_o of_o the_o damn_a sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n torment_n quos_fw-la esse_fw-la solvendos_fw-la occultâ_fw-la suá_fw-la iusticiâ_fw-la iudicabat_fw-la which_o most_o strange_a conceit_n of_o his_o yourself_o e_o do_v confute_v right_o 199._o pag._n 199._o but_o either_o grant_v this_o end_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o say_v his_o main_a opinion_n be_v false_a also_o that_o christ_n go_v thither_o see_v he_o make_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o why_o may_v not_o austin_n err_v as_o well_o in_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o death_n as_o in_o say_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o loose_v out_o of_o pain_n such_o and_o such_o it_o seem_v austin_n be_v carry_v into_o this_o conceit_n 99_o ut_fw-la neque_fw-la frutrà _fw-la illâ—c_fw-la decendisse_fw-la existimetur_fw-la nulli_fw-la â—orum_fw-la prosuâ—urus_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la erant_fw-la epist_n 99_o because_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o f_z else_o christ_n shall_v do_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n he_o think_v because_o he_o guess_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n beside_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o inferi_fw-la and_o hade_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o bless_a soul_n after_o this_o life_n which_o mistake_v of_o his_o as_o also_o you_o with_o he_o be_v plentiful_o convince_v i_o hope_v before_o wherein_o i_o desire_v the_o learned_a to_o judge_v as_o for_o augustine_n oppose_v against_o this_o our_o sense_n of_o hades_n say_v in_o graecà _fw-la linguâ_fw-la origo_fw-la nominis_fw-la quo_fw-la appellantur_fw-la inferi_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la suave_fw-la habeant_fw-la resonare_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la it_o show_v his_o mistake_n more_o yea_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o mistake_n as_o i_o think_v first_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o austin_n have_v very_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a see_v he_o think_v that_o hades_n shall_v original_o signify_v nihil_fw-la suave_fw-la nothing_o sweet_a i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o think_v hades_n be_v make_v of_o hedys_n sweet_a and_o α_n the_o privative_a wherein_o then_o he_o miss_v much_o for_o hade_n in_o greek_a have_v always_o iôta_n write_v under_o hades_n the_o nature_n hades_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o true_a original_n whence_o hade_n come_v there_o be_v the_o letter_n iôta_fw-mi express_v but_o in_o hedys_n sweet_a there_o be_v none_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o come_v
fore_o the_o apostle_n time_n extend_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a 371._o pag._n 371._o and_o within_o pluto_n kingdom_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o call_v hades_n as_o well_o the_o place_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o good_a â—â—les_n â—ag_n 379._o â—â—â—d_v in_o hoâ—â—r_n virgil_n â—istophanes_v â—â—pides_fw-la and_o â—â—ers_v you_o shall_v the_o world_n â—he_v dead_a â—he_v world_n of_o â—â—es_n be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d or_o bad_a to_o â—â—in_v pluto_n â—â—gdo_n which_o greekâ—â—â—ts_n call_v â—â—les_n as_o the_o prison_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o their_o conceit_n prepare_v and_o settle_v again_o b_o hades_n with_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o place_n of_o soul_n be_v they_o in_o rest_n or_o pain_n where_o you_o make_v a_o strange_a answer_n that_o christian_a religion_n will_v assure_v that_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v hell_n what_o that_o place_n where_o some_o good_a man_n soul_n decease_v be_v in_o rest_n be_v this_o hell_n yea_o be_v it_o hell_n in_o christian_a religion_n who_o then_o henceforth_o will_v care_v for_o hell_n if_o some_o soul_n have_v rest_n and_o pleasure_n in_o hell_n but_o you_o say_v also_o that_o those_o heathen_a greek_n do_v think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o soul_n be_v c_o under_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a they_o think_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v their_o error_n as_o also_o the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o christian_a father_n error_n likewise_o which_o they_o draw_v certain_o from_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o heathen_n â—â—â—ng_n 〈◊〉_d 379.381_o 〈◊〉_d hades_n it_o â—â—â—fe_v import_v no_o such_o â—â—â—ng_n but_o no_o where_o at_o all_o from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v very_a hell_n where_o soul_n be_v in_o rest_n there_o be_v small_a rest_n and_o few_o pleasure_n in_o hell_n but_o these_o heathen_n do_v understand_v hades_n chief_o for_o pluto_n the_o ruler_n of_o this_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n 371.374_o 〈◊〉_d 371.374_o so_o that_o though_o the_o place_n be_v also_o call_v hades_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o secondary_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v questionless_a utter_o untrue_a for_o rather_o the_o place_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v first_o &_o original_o call_v hades_n the_o god_n thereof_o who_o afterward_o they_o idolatrous_o imagine_v they_o do_v conceive_v secondary_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n or_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o plato_n &_o plutarch_n do_v show_v also_o plain_a enough_o even_o here_o where_o you_o cite_v they_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o maternal_a nor_o to_o any_o purpose_n whether_o the_o place_n and_o state_n be_v with_o they_o first_o and_o chief_o call_v hades_n or_o whether_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o death_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o imagine_v be_v first_o and_o principal_o so_o call_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o power_n or_o ruler_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v over_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o like_v idolator_n make_v it_o a_o god_n so_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_n and_o his_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o before_o the_o which_o â—â—ing_n a_o principal_a pomâ—â—â—_n our_o quaâ—â—â—_n be_v full_o gâ—â—â—ted_v by_o yâ—â—â—_n before_o habitation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_n not_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o good_a also_o in_o their_o elysian_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o estimation_n and_o reckon_n that_o which_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v to_o us._n but_o 39_o but_o pag._n 39_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n in_o truth_n common_a to_o all_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o some_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o some_o in_o heaven_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n &_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v both_o in_o condition_n &_o situation_n separate_v a_o funder_n exceed_v far_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v somewhere_o with_o the_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o create_a world_n so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o common_a place_n opposite_a indeed_o to_o this_o visible_a earth_n &_o world_n of_o the_o live_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o dead_a namely_o in_o this_o only_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v dead_a &_o depart_v hence_o &_o be_v unseen_a &_o utter_o exempt_v from_o all_o mutual_a meddle_v together_o with_o we_o that_o do_v live_v moreover_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o on_o this_o that_o by_o hades_n must_v be_v understand_v any_o one_o place_n common_a to_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o very_o apt_o also_o it_o serve_v for_o and_o fit_v our_o purpose_n aswell_o as_o to_o understand_v there_o by_o a_o common_a place_n but_o indeed_o all_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o hades_n very_o well_o may_v signify_v when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o author_n where_o it_o be_v read_v but_o this_o hades_n you_o say_v in_o those_o heathen_a author_n 41â—_n author_n pag._n 3â—â—_n 378_o 41â—_n be_v the_o very_a devil_n himself_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v needs_o nothing_o but_o hell_n i_o answer_v the_o heathen_a in_o their_o conceit_n think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o a_o signifieâ—_n a_o vâ—z_fw-fr that_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o dâ—â—â—_n which_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v somâ—_n signifieâ—_n god_n even_o the_o god_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o they_o worship_v this_o foul_a idol_n therefore_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n &_o region_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o also_o they_o call_v hades_n it_o may_v be_v 37â—_n be_v pag._n 37â—_n porphyry_n mean_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n therein_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o but_o that_o hades_n or_o pluto_n be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o dead_a his_o rage_n against_o man_n and_o the_o fear_n that_o man_n have_v of_o he_o signify_v the_o unmercifulnes_n of_o death_n spare_v none_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n a_o thing_n most_o terrible_a so_o that_o they_o esteem_v a_o part_n indeed_o of_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v hell_n peculiar_o but_o a_o part_n also_o to_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o happy_a which_o be_v their_o heaven_n but_o you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o god_n be_v also_o very_a devil_n indeed_o &_o nothing_o else_o so_o be_v their_o high_a jupiter_n and_o so_o be_v apollo_n and_o so_o be_v mercury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n which_o their_o impiety_n adore_v they_o be_v indeed_o none_o other_o then_o very_a devil_n illude_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o i_o grant_v be_v their_o hades_n or_o pluto_n likewise_o howbeit_o in_o their_o estimation_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o power_n or_o ruler_n over_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o dominion_n and_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a 171._o pag._n 171._o but_o a_o you_o remit_v poet_n and_o pagan_n use_v this_o word_n to_o the_o alleager_n yet_o poet_n &_o pagan_n be_v the_o authentic_a master_n for_o grammar_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_n yea_o they_o be_v you_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o time_n past_a â—70_n before_o pag._n â—70_n austin_n as_o we_o see_v allow_v the_o etymology_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o hade_n to_o be_v regard_v yea_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n condemn_v this_o your_o reject_v of_o pagan_n and_o poet_n for_o the_o grammatical_a use_n of_o word_n who_o still_o they_o do_v regard_n and_o follow_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o very_a word_n and_o language_n of_o the_o heathen_n observation_n observation_n there_o be_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o or_o 4._o thing_n that_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v and_o remember_v 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n with_o the_o heathen_n word_n as_o i_o say_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o when_o the_o heathen_n word_n do_v imply_v some_o error_n with_o truth_n then_o in_o other_o express_a place_n they_o plentiful_o refute_v all_o their_o error_n imply_v in_o their_o word_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o proportion_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o heathen_a signify_v by_o they_o be_v yet_o full_o and_o right_o signify_v still_o in_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o they_o but_o nothing_o further_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o
the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o 2.2_o the_o ephe._n 2.2_o air_n and_o that_o 6.12_o that_o cap._n 6.12_o on_o high_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o devil_n notwithstanding_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o hell_n certain_o be_v not_o beneath_o yet_o your_o pretend_a scripture_n be_v mere_o force_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a i_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v appear_v likewise_o anon_o howbeit_o wheresoever_o hell_n indeed_o be_v though_o we_o do_v grant_v in_o it_o to_o be_v local_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o yet_o every_o opposition_n between_o shammajim_n the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n and_o sheol_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o opposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o hel._n this_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v shammajim_v thus_o place_v signify_v the_o sky_n not_o the_o very_a place_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v heaven_n and_o sheol_n thus_o place_v signify_v not_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v take_v thus_o 2._o way_n sometime_o for_o †_o a_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n only_o or_o pit_n in_o the_o earth_n abyssus_n abyssus_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o 139.8_o amos._n 9.2_o job._n 11.8_o psa_fw-la 139.8_o so_o do_v a_o many_o of_o your_o place_n mean_v which_o you_o draw_v and_o wrest_v to_o signify_v hell_n sometime_o for_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n or_o abolish_n of_o any_o visible_a creature_n from_o hence_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o large_a &_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o sheol_n sense_n â—heols_n proper_a sense_n so_o do_v it_o in_o jsay_n signify_v where_o sheol_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n b_o though_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n 14.15_o isa_n 14.15_o yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o a_o inglorious_a destruction_n and_o no_o be_v in_o this_o word_n and_o thy_o carcase_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o grave_a this_o the_o contrariety_n here_o show_v though_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n he_o mean_v not_o here_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o lift_v up_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n mean_v also_o when_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tolli_fw-la now_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o king_n of_o babel_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o yet_o sure_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a point_n to_o a_o inglorious_a destruction_n and_o a_o wipe_v out_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o sense_n of_o isay_n be_v also_o very_a well_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a matter_n in_o jeremy_n c_o though_o babel_n shall_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n 51.53.4_o â—er_n 51.53.4_o and_o though_o she_o shall_v defend_v her_o strength_n on_o high_a yet_o from_o i_o shall_v her_o destroyer_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o sound_n of_o a_o cry_n come_v from_o babel_n and_o of_o great_a destruction_n from_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n where_o that_o which_o isay_n call_v sheol_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n name_v destruction_n utter_v lay_v waist_n and_o overthrow_v of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n heâ—raisme_n a_o very_a heâ—raisme_n do_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n here_o in_o matthew_n touch_v capernaum_n thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o destruction_n &_o to_o a_o inglorious_a not_o be_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o time_n it_o have_v be_v away_o â—â—des_n destruction_n raze_v â—aking_v away_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v present_o of_o sodom_n that_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n as_o capernaum_n have_v sodom_n may_v have_v remain_v a_o city_n to_o this_o day_n infer_v by_o this_o that_o capernaum_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n deserve_v more_o than_o sodom_n to_o be_v destroy_v &_o to_o become_v no_o city_n hitherto_o this_o be_v the_o first_o judgement_n threaten_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n hades_n destruction_n or_o a_o utter_a raze_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o 2._o judgement_n here_o threaten_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n moveover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o these_o here_o indeed_o be_v hell_n threaten_v to_o they_o of_o capernaum_n yet_o as_o touch_v that_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n hades_n apply_v to_o the_o city_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o contrary_a to_o this_o you_o have_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o that_o 409._o that_o pa._n 147_o 1â—_n 409._o you_o say_v here_o about_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n which_o 403.409_o which_o pag._n 403.409_o you_o play_v withal_o hades_n may_v and_o do_v signify_v but_o yet_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o decease_a soul_n &_o not_o otherwise_o next_o let_v we_o view_v the_o corinth_n 55_o corinth_n pag_n 408._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hades_n o_o destruction_n or_o o_o power_n of_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n here_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n of_o man_n take_v away_o by_o death_n out_o of_o this_o world_n who_o in_o the_o end_n by_o this_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n &_o the_o power_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o in_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a resurrection_n and_o restitution_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o you_o grant_v it_o but_o you_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o hel._n of_o hell_n which_o way_n because_o since_o by_o sin_n hell_n get_v possession_n of_o both_o part_n of_o man_n aswell_o of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o his_o soul_n the_o full_a deliverance_n and_o conquest_n over_o hell_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a our_o full_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1.7_o write_v luke_n 1.7_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o must_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o bolines_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o that_o be_v we_o be_v here_o true_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v full_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n satan_n be_v 5.24_o be_v luke_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d rom_n 8.33_o joh._n 8.51_o 5_o &_o 5.24_o conquer_v spoil_v bind_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o us._n so_o that_o your_o speech_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a where_o you_o say_v 216._o say_v pag._n 216._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n walk_n for_o then_o the_o grave_n where_o body_n lie_v senseless_a be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n proper_o take_v at_o least_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 24_o god_n answerab_n to_o your_o doctrine_n pa._n 24_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o their_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o and_o man_n true_o justify_v be_v justify_v but_o in_o their_o soul_n sin_n remain_v still_o charge_v on_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o satan_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n sin_n you_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o â—ages_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a must_v pay_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a and_o absolute_a redeemor_n if_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n yourself_o overthrow_v this_o enough_o 156._o pag._n 156._o say_v f_o he_o change_v the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o now_o a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o *_o devil_n walk_v saâ—an_n nor_o subject_v to_o the_o râ—â—ge_n of_o saâ—an_n much_o less_o be_v they_o g_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o hell_n 216._o pag_n 216._o in_o the_o handfast_a of_o hell_n further_o you_o say_v upon_o the_o text_n 178_o pag._n 178_o
for_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o good_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v any_o or_o indeed_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o these_o ancient_a father_n thus_o variable_o and_o differ_o rehearse_v see_v also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o set_a form_n which_o we_o now_o have_v special_o our_o article_n in_o question_n be_v not_o câ—â—_n not_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o câ—â—_n receive_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o put_v in_o till_o near_o 1000_o year_n after_o he_o i_o say_v all_z this_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o argument_n only_o from_o the_o precise_a and_o exact_a form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n &_o from_o the_o order_n &_o place_v of_o he_o descend_v to_o hades_n namely_o after_o dead_a &_o bury_v be_v not_o worth_a any_o thing_n to_o induce_v thereby_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v some_o other_o reason_n of_o good_a moment_n our_o 3d._o reason_n be_v reasâ—â—_n reasâ—â—_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o doubtless_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o doubtless_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o this_o reason_n you_o â—_o you_o pag_n â—_o call_v our_o strong_a fort_n it_o be_v not_o our_o strong_a but_o yet_o strong_a indeed_o for_o you_o have_v make_v no_o where_o any_o good_a answer_n to_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o i_o know_v a_o number_n of_o word_n you_o have_v throughout_o your_o whole_a treatise_n deny_v the_o assumption_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_a presumption_n you_o say_v â—_o say_v pag_n â—_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o hell_n power_n and_o the_o tread_v on_o all_o their_o force_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o all_o their_o fury_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o it_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o elsewhere_o most_o tedious_o and_o vain_o you_o augment_v &_o repeat_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o humane_a presence_n in_o hell_n i_o will_v willing_o believe_v it_o but_o alas_o who_o say_v so_o beside_o yourself_o or_o only_o such_o as_o can_v tell_v no_o better_o than_o you_o where_o be_v that_o become_v now_o â—_o now_o pag_n â—_o what_o i_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v only_o hold_v what_o the_o scripture_n assure_v but_o in_o practice_v you_o will_v slip_v from_o this_o precise_a order_n when_o you_o listen_v i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o â—_o the_o pag_n â—_o purpose_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v plain_o profess_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v it_o plain_o profess_a i_o beseech_v you_o where_o i_o wot_v well_o what_o you_o will_v fain_o &_o devise_v of_o the_o father_n when_o you_o impute_v so_o palpable_a untruth_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o show_v we_o one_o title_n one_o jot_n of_o any_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n christ_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o his_o local_a presence_n in_o hell_n and_o then_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o gainsay_v it_o forever_o otherwise_o tell_v we_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a fruit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o more_o you_o amplify_v the_o more_o you_o hazard_v your_o credit_n &_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o your_o bold_a avouch_v matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o you_o every_o where_o rehearse_v i_o most_o unfeigned_o and_o religious_o believe_v namely_o that_o he_o deserve_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v they_o for_o we_o in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n ascention_n and_o that_o final_o and_o full_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o last_o judgement_n tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o local_a be_v in_o hell_n show_v therefore_o i_o say_v by_o the_o express_a word_n that_o christ_n in_o hell_n do_v these_o or_o any_o part_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o us._n if_o you_o do_v not_o for_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o title_n to_o prove_v that_o sure_o all_o your_o talk_n be_v but_o blast_n of_o vanity_n the_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v that_o you_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v because_o you_o confess_v asmuch_o somewhere_o as_o overturn_v all_o your_o show_n of_o christ_n do_v good_a to_o we_o in_o hell_n 160._o â—â—g_v 160._o for_o a_o this_o conquest_n you_o say_v christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o passion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o till_o his_o resurrection_n if_o he_o execute_v nothing_o till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o purchase_v all_o in_o his_o passion_n than_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v distinct_o after_o his_o suppose_a be_v in_o hell_n whither_o he_o never_o afterward_o return_v to_o execute_v there_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o nay_o austin_n your_o only_a stay_n think_v *_o he_o descend_v in_o vain_a unless_o he_o do_v good_a to_o some_o who_o be_v even_o there_o in_o hell_n in_o torment_n 168._o â—â—e_z before_o â—â—g_v 168._o but_o this_o you_o utter_o renounce_v so_o that_o every_o way_n still_o it_o remain_v good_a that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o hell_n neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o any_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n our_o 4d._o reason_n there_o be_v altogether_o as_o great_a reason_n and_o as_o urgent_a cause_n that_o christ_n whole_a man_n both_o soul_n 4._o â—son_n 4._o and_o body_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o hell_n to_o free_v we_o thence_o whole_o that_o be_v our_o soul_n &_o body_n as_o there_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v there_o present_a to_o free_v thence_o our_o soul_n but_o simple_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o his_o body_n be_v never_o there_o neither_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o be_v for_o the_o free_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o his_o soul_n be_v ever_o there_o nor_o have_v any_o cause_n so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o free_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v answer_v my_o proposition_n without_o skoffe_n &_o taunt_v and_o haughty_a disdain_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v but_o bring_v some_o evident_a and_o clear_a difference_n that_o his_o soul_n must_v go_v more_o necessary_o thither_o alone_o then_o that_o his_o body_n also_o shall_v and_o let_v it_o be_v true_o ground_v on_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n if_o not_o on_o express_a scripture_n i_o wot_v well_o what_o you_o bring_v from_o some_o father_n 17â—_n father_n pag._n 17â—_n fulgentius_n 181_o fulgentius_n pag._n 17â—_n 181_o athanasius_n &_o other_o that_o his_o soul_n by_o be_v present_a in_o limbo_n that_o they_o mean_v by_o hades_n and_o infernum_fw-la save_v we_o from_o hell_n &_o by_o his_o flesh_n temporal_o die_v he_o give_v we_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a uncorrupted_a he_o give_v we_o incorruption_n here_o we_o allow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o mean_v that_o what_o one_o part_n of_o he_o do_v that_o our_o whole_a man_n and_o every_o part_n receive_v good_a by_o but_o if_o they_o think_v his_o soul_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n have_v need_v to_o be_v actual_o present_a elsewhere_o then_o only_o with_o the_o godly_a decease_a to_o execute_v his_o victory_n get_v before_o on_o the_o cross_n against_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o hell_n they_o let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n &_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o embrace_v it_o otherwise_o at_o least_o let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o reason_n or_o do_v you_o so_o much_o for_o they_o why_o both_o part_n joint_o shall_v not_o rather_o have_v go_v thither_o by_o like_a necessity_n to_o execute_v that_o together_o which_o both_o joint_o have_v get_v and_o deserve_v for_o together_o the_o benefit_n also_o whereof_o be_v to_o come_v not_o to_o one_o part_n alone_o but_o joint_o to_o both_o in_o us._n again_o why_o this_o go_n to_o hell_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o rather_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o actual_a triumph_n in_o deed_n by_o join_v together_o again_o both_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o both_o which_o together_o before_o he_o have_v be_v humble_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a